#can you tell i have a thing for traumatized blonds
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Hello sillies in my phone. I am once again asking if any rq/rq neutral want to do some fandom roleplays... I'm CRAVING roleplay so bad
Fandoms+characters I'd want to do are: Owl House(Hunter)(This is the main one), DSMP(Tommy), HP(Draco)
I have other fandoms I could do so don't be afraid to ask! You can shoot me an ask/dm or just comment on this post and I'll reach out
#can you tell i have a thing for traumatized blonds#golds bubbles#pro radqueer#radqueer#pro rq đđ#rq đđ#radqueers please interact#roleplay#roleplay search#owl house roleplay#dsmp roleplay#harry potter roleplay#<- wow i'm feeling brave
6 notes
¡
View notes
Note
im sorry i but i have to get in on this sonic movie s shadow train i love this movie so much as well! And ive been dieing for some movie shadow x readers to pop up. Is it alright if i request something? Can we have a shadow the hedgehog x reader where you also are living in the g.u.n base maria and shadow were? Your father or mother being on of the scientists and one day maria and shadow find you alone in a corner of the base writing music or playing with toys something (your marias age). Thrn they introuce themselfs and maybe you become part of their gaggle of fraggles to always being with them to the point your mother and gerald agree for you and maria both to share a room. With you shadow and maria being so close in time till your all like siblings? Idk this just sounded so cute. Thank you of your able to write this!
Birds of a Feather
pairings: Shadow the Hedgehog x reader x Maria Robotnik (platonic)
warnings: none!!!
summary: after being brought to work with your mother, Maria and Shadow stumble upon you, deciding to invite you to join their little group, from then on the three of you became inseparable
a/n: this is such a cute request! I was gonna end it with both Maria and the reader dying but I think Shadow has been traumatized enough for nowâŚ
âYou stay put! I have work to do in the lab okay?â Your motherâs voice was stern; being a single mother was tough, especially because she had no one to take care of you while she did her work. You gave her a small nod, acknowledging her request.
A slight sigh escaped her lips as she lightly caressed your cheek, âJust, behave for me please,â was the last thing she told you before she walked into the door to your right, the words âLaboratoryâ in bright white above the area.
You slowly sat down on the floor, sheâd asked you to not leave and you really wanted to respect her decision, even as a child you knew her life was harder than sheâd let on.
Unfortunately you were a child with a small attention span. You dug into your pockets and found a small notebook with equations, probably from your mom and a small pencil. Since there was nothing better to do maybe it was best to just draw a little bit, maybe some flowers and animals you liked.
Sitting there, you slightly hunched over, trying your hardest to draw the most beautiful roses and some bees and landscape you could. Suddenly a voice rang out from above you, âWhat are you doing here?â Your head snapped up, meeting the eyes of a small blonde girl and a strange black and red hedgehog.
âUhm my mom works here..â you nervously answered her, âWhat are you doing here?â You asked her exact question but back at her.
âMy grandfather works here!â She proudly exclaimed. The hedgehog looked between the both of you, he stood covered behind her, he had a mean face but you could tell he was more curious than anything.
The girl taking note of the awkward silence decided to introduce herself, âIâm Maria! And this is Shadow! Whatâs your name?â
You looked between the two, taking in who they were before you quietly responded with your name, Maria let out a big grin and Shadow silently repeated it to himself, âWhat are you drawing?â Maria asked, looking at the small notebook in your hand. You looked down at it and turned it over so the two could see; it looked like a small rabbit with butterflies and flowers around it, âWoah that looks really cool!â
Shadow silently nodded, agreeing with her. You thanked the two of them, fidgeting with your pencil. As Maria continued to talk you took notice of her outfit, she wore a pastel rainbow long sleeve shirt and loose pants with skates on her feet instead of shoes. She mustâve noticed you staring at them as she suddenly asked, âDo you wanna try them!?â
You hesitantly shook your head, as much as you wanted to you didnât really know her and if she would even be okay with that. Maria reassured you that it was fine and actually really fun, before you could tell her a definite no sheâd already taken them off, placing them in front of you, âTry them! Shadow can pull you around,â
Shadow looked between the both of you, clearly not having agreed but Maria nodded her head yes, leaving Shadow to only agree. Surely your mom wouldnât notice if you were gone for a quick second.
Once you were geared up and Maria found a rope to tie onto Shadow and for you to hold, she grabbed her timer, âReady, set, go!!â Before you had time to really brace yourself Shadow had already set off, he ran through the base, his face held a small smile as he checked back a few times to check if you were still holding on.
He saw the wide smile you had, your laughter was echoing throughout the hall filled with the other agents. Quickly you already finished the lap and had made your way back to Maria, but unfortunately you didnât exactly know how to stop, so as Shadow had slowed down you still held a generally fast speed. Too fast actually, causing you to trip and fall face first; thankfully the fast hedgehog was able to grab you and hold you up before you fell and ate concrete.
Maria ran over to check and make sure you were okay, feeling guilt if she somehow made you upset from almost falling. As you stood up, you turned back to look at the two, your extremely wide smile shocking them both, it was almost contagious as Maria started to smile and laugh and Shadow breathed a sigh of relief but you could see the small twitch in his lips making them quirk up.
Suddenly you heard your name coming from beside you, turning you saw your mom as well as her boss Professor Gerald Robotnik looking at the three of you, âI thought I told you to stay put!â Her expression wasnât one of anger, more a mix of stress and lack of sleep.
âMom! Iâm sorry I just met Maria and Shadow and theyâre really fun and I thought it was okay, we didnât cause any trouble-â You started to ramble feeling immense guilt for betraying your own mother, but you were suddenly cut off.
âNow now, I think itâs quite alright, you see Maria is my granddaughter, and I trust her and your child doesnât seem badâ The professor interrupted and explained to your mother, âI actually think itâs good for the kids to hangout and get alongâ he advocated for you.
All three of you nodded your head, even Shadow was agreeing! Your mom reluctantly nodded her head, agreeing that he was right.
And so you came daily, until your mom had to start working 24/7 and so Gerald let you stay in Mariaâs room, even getting you guys a bunk bed. It was nice, the three of you became like the three musketeers, youâd never see each other alone anymore.
Sometimes Maria would play music and you three would all dance and jump around together. At some point you even got your own pair of skates so that you three could race, although Shadow always won.
Life was fun, everyday was like an endless sleepover, sometimes the three of you would sneak out and watch the stars, even falling asleep under the moonlight. It wasnât bad, not at all.
These were the best days of your life, just you and your two best friends.
#Sonic 3#sonic 3 x reader#shadow the hedgehog#shadow#Sonic#sonic brainrot#shadow x reader#Maria x reader#platonic#sonic movie 3#x reader#happy little family#sonic the hedgehog
593 notes
¡
View notes
Text
THE CONTRACTED HEART â Rafe Cameron (05)
MASTERLIST | Basketball Player & Model!Female Reader
Summary: Rafe Cameron, a basketball star, needs a marriage to fix his image, while Model!Reader needs one for citizenship. They may be the perfect solution for each other.
Warnings: smut, descriptions of violence, jealousy, usage of drugs, talks about body image/ed, angst, and lots of bickering. Reader is confident, a people-pleaser, has a traumatic past, and is a sunshine with an attitude. Rafe is a whore, possessive, cocky, and secretive about his past.
Word Count: 9.4k
Aliyah's Notes: i have two exams in five years and i still haven't slept, so if u notice any mistakes pls ignore them. i'll fix them when i have time, and yes a scene is inspired by the maddest obsession BUT ANYW AHHHHHH!!!!!!!!! THIS CHAPTER IS INSANE AND PLS DONT SCREAM AT ME FOR THE ENDING LIKE IM SO SORRY BUT IT HAD TO BE DONE
âHey, you want to know something?â Sarah said, approaching you as you sat quietly at a table, lost in thought. Beside her, two girls: one had mid-length brown curls and sun-kissed blonde highlights, gave you a friendly grin, her energy light and approachable. The other had wavy, jet-black hair that framed her face, her features both sharp and effortlessly beautiful. They were stunning, you thought, in a way that felt both comforting and a little intimidating. âI never liked her. Even back when she and my brother were together, I never got along with Chiara.â
The girl with the highlighted curls nodded, sliding into the seat next to you. âSame here. Thereâs always been something... off about her,â she agreed, scrunching her nose in a way that made you smile. âOh! Iâm Kiara, by the way,â she added quickly. âDifferent spelling than Chiara, but I promise weâre nothing alike.â
The girl with the wavy black hair gave a little wave as she took the seat across from you, her smile warm and easy. âAnd Iâm Cleo,â she introduced herself with a slight accent. âCanât say I disagree with Sarah and Kie here. Chiaraâs just... kind of a staple at these things. Sheâs always been around, so the guys still invite her out of habit.â
âAnd if they didnât, sheâd probably throw a tantrum,â Sarah added, rolling her eyes in exasperation.Â
You felt a warmth creeping into your cheeks as you looked at the three of them, surprised by how welcoming they were. âThanks, girls. Iâm Y/N, by the way,â you said shyly, offering a small smile.Â
âGirl, we know who you are,â Cleo came to sit on your side and nudged you softly. âBut donât worry, youâre part of the group nowâChiara who?â she joked, making you all laugh.
You cleared your throat, glancing between the three girls who were deep in conversation. The question had been sitting heavy on your mind since the moment you met Chiara. âSo⌠Rafe and herâdid they used to date?â
The girls exchanged a look, the brief silence almost uncomfortable. It was as if they were weighing their words, deciding what to say or what to hold back. Their reluctance only made you want answers more. Who was Chiara to Rafe, really?
Finally, Sarah glanced away, a frown crossing her face. âItâs⌠complicated.â
You couldnât help but lean in, unable to stop the curiosity stirring in your chest. âHow complicated?â you pressed. âWere they exes? Friends with benefits? Did they break up right before Rafe and I got together? Or was it just her holding on to a crush he neverââ
Kiara gently placed a hand over yours, her eyes warm and understanding. âY/N, itâs okay. You donât have to overthink it, alright?â
You sighed, the uncertainty making your stomach twist. âI just wish I knew what they areâor wereâto each other. Rafe hasnât said a word about her. Not a thing.â
Cleo gave you a sympathetic look, and Sarah hesitated, biting her lip as though weighing whether to say more. Finally, she began, âWait, so he really didnât tell you about what theyââ
But Sarahâs words were cut off abruptly as Rafeâs voice broke through the noise of the party. âSweetheart, can we talk?â
The girls turned toward him, their expressions ranging from surprise to mild disgust.
Kiara shot him a skeptical look, brows raised. âWho did he just call âsweetheartâ?â
Cleoâs eyes widened as she put her hands up in mock innocence. âDefinitely not me.â
Sarah shook her head, holding back a laugh. âDonât look at me. My brotherâs never called me any nickname. So, nope, not me either.â
Their eyes turned back to you, and it clicked. Rafeâs gaze was fixed on you, his face serious, almost imploring. You fidgeted with your hands, glancing over his shoulder to catch a glimpse of Chiara. She was a few steps away, engrossed in a conversation with JJ, yet her eyes were unmistakably trained on you and Rafe. Her expression was unreadable, something between irritation and curiosity, and the ambiguity of it only frustrated you more.
Rafeâs voice softened, his eyes searching yours. âY/N, letâs go. Please?â
âIâm serious about her, Chiara,â was what Rafe replied earlier, his voice firm but before you could register the words, Chiara grabbed his arm, pulling him toward the garden without so much as a second glance in your direction, leaving you alone in the middle of the partyâfeeling like a complete idiot.
You werenât sure how to feel about Rafeâs words. It was exactly what youâd hoped to hear, but his delivery had been off, and the way he left with her immediately afterward left a sour taste. You remember watching them through the windows. Their conversation looked intense. Chiaraâs hands moved wildly, gesturing with a frustration that seemed matched by Rafe, who kept sighing and tossing his arms up in exasperation. Whatever they discussed, it was clearly charged.
But now, Rafe was standing in front of you, his expression unreadable as he asked to talk. About what? You didnât know. Maybe heâd finally explain who Chiara was to him or put to rest the suspicion twisting in your gut, though you doubted he would. Instead of lingering on the countless possibilities, you took a steadying breath, nodded, and followed him outside.
The night air was cool, a stark contrast to the partyâs warmth, and you found yourself standing on the porch beside him, facing the quiet street. For a moment, silence fell between you, thick and awkward, as if neither of you knew where to begin. He glanced at you and you felt a flicker of anticipation mixed with unease, wondering what heâd sayâif heâd finally give you the answers you were looking for.
Rafe leaned against the porch railing, arms folded, his gaze fixed somewhere over your shoulder. âLook... Chiara just⌠she doesnât handle change well,â he said, his tone flat, almost dismissive. âSheâs just⌠used to things being a certain way. She's dramatic."
You crossed your arms, holding back the questions building up. âRight. So, she drags you outside because sheâs feeling⌠what? Dramatic?â
He glanced at you, then quickly looked away, jaw tightening. âItâs not like that,â he said, his voice clipped. âSheâs⌠sheâs just not used to seeing me with someone else.â
You raised an eyebrow, trying to keep your tone light. âOh, so Iâm the problem?â
Rafe sighed, running a hand through his hair in frustration. âNo, itâs not you. ItâsâŚâ He paused, as if weighing how much he wanted to say. âShe just thinks⌠I donât know, she has her own ideas about things. She probably assumed things were the way they used to be.â
You frowned. âUsed to be?â The question slipped out before you could stop it, and when Rafe didnât answer right away, you continued. âSo, you two were⌠what? Together?â
He shook his head. âNot exactly. Things just... overlapped for a while. It was just⌠a thing. A long time ago.â
Your patience was wearing thin. âAnd by âa long time ago,â you mean⌠what? Last week? Last month?â
Rafe exhaled sharply, his frustration bubbling to the surface. âShit, why does it matter? Whatever it was, itâs over, alright? I didnât think I had to spell it out for you.â
âMaybe you do need to,â you shot back, feeling your cheeks heat. âI think I deserve to know when Iâm about to walk into a situation where some girl is going to pull you away and act like Iâm the one intruding.â
Rafeâs jaw tightened, and he leaned in slightly, his eyes narrowing. âSheâs not just âsome girl.â Sheâs⌠someone Iâve known for a while. And sheâs⌠complicated. Okay?â
âRight. âComplicated.ââ You let the word hang in the air, dripping with sarcasm. âIâm sure itâs just so complicated that you couldnât even bother to tell me about her before dragging me into this.â
He rubbed the back of his neck, looking away. âItâs not like that. I just⌠I didnât think sheâd show up here. I didnât think it would matter.â
You shook your head, folding your arms tighter around yourself. âWell, maybe it does matter, Rafe. Because from where Iâm standing, it looks like she has some claim on you.â
"What?" Rafeâs eyes flashed with irritation, and he straightened up, clearly done with the conversation. âLook, she doesnât have a fucking âclaimâ on me. Itâs nothing. Just⌠drop it.â
The bluntness of his words stung, and you took a steadying breath, keeping your voice as even as possible. âFine,â you said coolly, shrugging as if you werenât affected. âBut you might want to let her know that.â
He shook his head, muttering something under his breath before his gaze met yours again. âYouâre overthinking it. Sheâs⌠sheâs just used to being a part of my life, and now things are different. Sheâll deal with it.â
You raised an eyebrow, tilting your head slightly. âFunny, because from where I was standing, it didnât look like she was planning to just âdeal with it.â It looked like she was⌠I donât know, trying to stake her territory or something.â
Rafe sighed, looking away again. âThatâs just how she is. Sheâs always⌠been intense. Doesnât mean anything.â
You resisted the urge to roll your eyes, feeling a mix of frustration and something uncomfortably close to jealousy. âSo, Iâm just supposed to ignore it? Pretend she didnât pull you, my boyfriend, outside to⌠to lecture you about me?â
âExactly,â he replied, his tone abrupt. âItâs just noise. Donât pay her any mind.â
The simplicity of his response only fueled your irritation. âRight. Because I should just⌠ignore all of this and act like nothingâs wrong.â
âLook, I didnât ask her to make a scene,â he said, his voice sharper now. âAnd I didnât think sheâd come here tonight. She just⌠showed up, okay?â
You paused, studying his expression, which was a mixture of defensiveness and something else you couldnât quite place. âSo, whatâs the story with her?â you asked, trying to keep your tone casual, though you knew it was anything but.
Rafe let out a frustrated breath. âThereâs no âstory,â alright? Sheâs just⌠she was around for a while, thatâs it. We had⌠an understanding.â
You raised an eyebrow, the vagueness of his answer only adding to your frustration. âAn understanding,â you repeated slowly, crossing your arms tighter. âWell, it seems like she didnât quite get the memo that whatever âunderstandingâ you had is over.â
He shifted uncomfortably, glancing toward the house as if hoping someone would interrupt. âSheâll get over it. I just didnât expect her to⌠make it a whole thing.â
âMaybe she made it a whole thing because you havenât made it clear to her that itâs⌠nothing,â you said, emphasizing his own words back to him.
Rafeâs eyes narrowed slightly. âWhy are you making this such a big deal? Itâs not like we're actually together. Thisâ" he said, moving his fingers between you two "âis fake, in case you forgot.â
âOh, right, because itâs so normal for the girl you used to have⌠whatever with to show up at a party and act like Iâm the one intruding.â You shook your head, exasperated. âForgive me for wanting to understand the situation.â
He shrugged, still not meeting your eyes. âItâs just⌠old history. Not worth bringing up.â
âThen maybe you should have thought of that before dragging me into this,â you shot back, your voice laced with frustration.
He finally met your gaze, his jaw set. âDragging you into what? Itâs not like I invited her here.â
You raised an eyebrow, challenging him. âDid you invite me here to watch your past blow up in front of us?â
Rafe let out a bitter laugh. âThis is what I get for trying to bring you around my friends. Next time, Iâll keep it strictly professional. Howâs that?â
You felt a pang of hurt, but you masked it with a tight smile. âPerfect. Iâll remember that for next time, Rafe.â You turned away, taking a few steps back toward the house, hoping heâd get the hint that you were done.
But Rafeâs hand closed gently around your wrist, stopping you. âWait.â His voice was low, reluctant, but there was a softness there you hadnât expected.
You turned, catching his gaze, which had softened just slightly. âWhat?â
He hesitated, then let go of your wrist, his fingers lingering just a moment longer. âI just⌠I didnât expect her to react this way. I thought⌠things were clear between us.â
âClearly, theyâre not,â you replied, unable to keep the edge from your tone.
Rafe sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. âIâll try to talk to her, alright? Make sure she understands. But can we just⌠leave it here?â
You watched him, seeing the frustration, the tension in his shoulders, and you knew he wasnât about to tell you any more than he already had. So, instead of pushing it further, you forced a casual shrug. âFine. Whatever. Itâs none of my business anyway, right?â
A flicker of something passed across his faceâsurprise, maybe, or regret. âRight. Itâs not,â he said, though his voice was quieter, as if the words didnât sit right with him.
You nodded, biting back the urge to say anything more. âGreat. Glad weâre on the same page.â
An awkward silence settled between you, the tension thick and unresolved. Rafe shifted, glancing toward the house. âWe should get back. People will start talking if weâre both out here too long.â
You let out a humorless laugh. âOh, we wouldnât want that, would we?â The sarcasm was sharp, but you didnât care; you were too irritated to soften it.
He shot you a look, somewhere between exasperation and apology, but said nothing as he turned to head back inside. You followed a few paces behind, feeling the weight of the conversation pressing down on you, every unanswered question lingering like a shadow.
Before reaching the door, Rafe paused, his hand resting on the doorknob as he glanced back at you. âListenâŚâ He hesitated, as if searching for the right words. âItâs⌠just a lot, okay? Give me some time. Iâll sort it out.â
You held his gaze, unsure whether to believe him, but you nodded once. âFine. But make it clear, Rafe. Iâm not here to play second fiddle to some girl from your past. My life is on the line and I don't have time to worry about this sort of thing.â
He opened his mouth to respond, but whatever he was about to say, he swallowed back. Instead, he gave a tight nod and pushed open the door, slipping back into the noise and light of the party. You followed him and plastered on a fake smile while wondering if youâd ever get the truth out of him.
For the next hour, you put on a mask, pretending everything was fineâlike nothing happened. But no matter how hard you tried to push the thoughts away, they lingered, clouding every moment. What was Rafe and Chiaraâs relationship? You forced yourself to focus on the laughter, the music, and the warmth of the people around you, determined to enjoy the night with Rafeâs friends. Yet every so often, your mind drifted back to Chiara and Rafe, leaving an uncomfortable knot in your stomach.
Rafe took you around the room, introducing you to his teammates: Topper Thornton, Kelce Miller, JJ Maybank, Pope Heyward, and John B Routledge. They each greeted you with a friendly smile and a welcoming vibe. You found yourself particularly drawn to Topper's lighthearted humor and Pope's quiet charm, making it a bit easier to relax. But it was the girls who truly helped lift your spirits. Their energy was infectious, and you quickly found yourself laughing and swapping stories as if youâd known them forever.
Just as you were in the middle of an animated conversation, you heard someone call out, "Miss supermodel!" You turned to see Topper staggering toward you with a mischievous grin, clearly several drinks deep. âCome drink with us! You havenât had a single sip all night!â
You couldnât help but smile as he swayed slightly, holding up a red cup with a challenging look. He finally came in front of you and you had to shake your head. âIâm sorry, Topper. I canât drink tonight. Iâm on contract.â
He whined and threw his head back. âWhy? A little sip wonât hurt you, right? Come on, please.â
You laughed, shaking your hands as he pouted dramatically, swaying slightly. âTopper, youâre wasted! I think youâve had enough for both of us.â
He held his heart in mock offense. âOh, come on! Just one tiny sip!â He held out the cup, swirling it a little as if to tempt you. âLook, itâs just tequila! You can handle tequila, right?â
You hesitated, glancing down at the cup and then back at his hopeful face. âI really shouldnât⌠If anyone from the agency finds out, Iâm in trouble.â
âWhoâs gonna know? Itâs just us here, right?â He looked around, grinning mischievously. âYour secretâs safe with me. And, hey, you canât just let me be the only one embarrassing myself tonight.â
You sighed, rolling your eyes playfully. âAlright, one sip. But thatâs it, okay?â
Topperâs eyes lit up like a kid on Christmas morning. âYes! Thatâs all Iâm asking for.â He held out the cup, his face eager with anticipation.
You took the cup from him, feeling the weight of all the eyes on you as his friends turned to watch, clearly amused by the scene. Raising the cup to your lips, you took a big sip, the tequila burning as it went down. You scrunched your nose at the taste, earning a round of cheers from Topper and the girls.
âThere we go! Wasnât so bad, was it?â he laughed, throwing an arm around your shoulders.
âAwful,â you teased, wiping your lips. âBut now you canât say I didnât drink with you.â
Topper gave you a victorious grin. âI knew youâd come through! Youâre practically one of us now.â
You shouldâve known.
Less than an hour later, you were stumbling across the living room, thoroughly tipsy and clinging to Kiara, who was somehow even more drunk than you. The two of you were giggling uncontrollably, reduced to hysterics over the silliest thingsâthe pretzels shaped like animals, the crooked painting on the wall. Every little thing was hilarious, and the alcohol only seemed to amplify your laughter and loosen your inhibitions.
Lost in your little bubble, you didnât notice Rafe watching from across the room, his gaze sharp and unblinking as he kept tabs on you. He hadnât seen you like this beforeâfree-spirited, a little reckless, and definitely wilder than he was used to. He couldnât help but chuckle as he watched you shout out something along the lines of, âEveryone should just strip already!â before lifting the hem of your top, ready to make good on your words.
That was Rafeâs cue. In a flash, he crossed the room, slipping his hands over yours before you could pull your shirt over your head. His touch was firm, grounding, a stark contrast to the chaos around you. "Whoa there," he murmured, his voice laced with amusement, but his eyes were warm, almost protective.
You blinked up at Rafe, a goofy grin plastered across your face as you realized he was standing right in front of you. The room spun just a little, but his steady hands on yours felt oddly comforting.
âRafe!â you slurred, beaming as though you hadnât seen him in days. âFuck! Isnât it, like, super hot in here?â
Rafe smirked, shaking his head. âI think thatâs just the tequila talking, baby,â he replied, steadying you as you swayed. His fingers stayed wrapped around yours, almost possessive, but he didnât let go.
You pouted, glancing around at the half-dressed friends who were now laughing at your enthusiastic outburst. âFine, but I was just trying to help everyone loosen up, you know?â
âOh, trust me, youâve definitely loosened up,â he chuckled, his eyes scanning you, both entertained and slightly exasperated. âMaybe⌠a little too much.â
You leaned in closer, your voice dropping to a playful whisper, âYou know you enjoy it.â
Rafeâs gaze softened, but there was something else there, tooâlike he was seeing a side of you he hadnât before. âMaybe I do,â he replied, his voice low, almost as if the words had slipped out unintentionally. He cleared his throat, his grip tightening on your hands. âBut I also love it when youâre not stripping in front of half my team.â
You giggled, reaching up to playfully ruffle his hair. âAww, big, tough Rafe is jealous I havenât stripped to him first, is that it?â
Just then, Kiara stumbled over, clearly in search of more entertainment. âHey! Letâs play a game, everyone!âÂ
Rafe sighed. âAlright, I think thatâs our cue to leave,â he muttered under his breath, shaking his head as he looked back at you.
You tugged on Rafeâs arm, leaning into him with a dramatic pout. âNooooo⌠letâs play the game, and then we can go,â you insisted.
âY/N, youâre beyond wasted,â he said, arching an eyebrow in disbelief. âI doubt youâll even be able to play the game right.â
âI am not drunk,â you protested, crossing your arms defiantly. The words slurred just slightly, giving you away. Rafeâs skeptical look only deepened. âIâm just a little tipsy,â you amended quickly, giving him a grin. âCome on, donât be such a buzzkill.â
He hesitated, watching you with a mixture of amusement and concern. For a moment, he seemed ready to argue, but as you flashed him your brightest, most convincing smile, he sighed, a reluctant smile tugging at the corner of his mouth. âFine,â he muttered, finally giving in.
You joined everyone on the floor, settling into a circle with a bottle of vodka at the center and shot glasses placed around. The music was turned down, but the roomâs energy buzzed with anticipation. You found yourself between Rafe on your left and Sarah on your right. Across from you were Pope, Cleo, John B, and Chiara, each giving you encouraging grins or a raised brow.
Kiara took charge with a gleeful smile. âAlright, you all know how Never Have I Ever works, right?â She scanned the group, receiving nods all around. âPerfect! If anyone wants to skip a question, you take a shot. Simple enough. Should I start?â She tapped her chin playfully before flashing a mischievous grin. âNever have I ever dated someone at least ten years older than me.â
A chorus of laughter and surprised murmurs rippled through the group as Rafe, Kelce, and Topper each dropped a finger. A few gasps followed, and your eyes darted to Rafe, eyebrows raised in curiosity.
"So, youâre into cougars, huh?â you whispered, unable to hide your amused smile.
He shrugged, glancing at you with a glint of mischief in his eyes. âNot anymore,â he murmured, his gaze flicking to your lips. The slow lick he gave his own sent a spark through you, making you gulp and look away quickly. Was it the alcohol, or did he just do that on purpose?
JJ smirked, taking the lead for the next round. âAlright, letâs up the stakes. Never have I ever been in handcuffsâŚand I donât mean the kind from a police station.â
The number of people lowering their fingers was surprising. Sarah, John B, Kelce, Chiara, Cleo...and even you. As soon as you put your finger down, Rafe snapped his head in your direction, his eyes wide with surprise. You avoided his gaze, a sly smirk playing on your lips as you focused elsewhere, feeling his lingering stare and the unspoken question in his eyes.
âLots of naughty people here,â Kiara smirked, eyeing the group of us who had fingers down. Her grin was wicked as she surveyed the room, making everyone squirm just a little. âI see yâall⌠I see yâall! Alright, someone else ask the next question!â
Topper jumped at the chance, grinning as he dramatically raised a finger. âNever have I ever had a crush on someone in this room,â he declared, looking around with a teasing sparkle in his eyes.
You watched as some peopleâthose who were obviously in relationships (and Chiara)âput their fingers down, laughing and giving each other cute looks. You shrugged, you didnât relate to that question. You didnât do anything, leaning back as others shared knowing glances. But then, Rafe nudged your shoulder, leaning down close enough for you to feel his breath against your ear.
âCome on, put a finger down,â he whispered, his voice low and warm. His hand rested on your knee, his thumb grazing in gentle circles, as if to coax you into admitting something.
You shook your head, letting out a sleepy laugh. âI donât have a crush on anyone,â you slurred, clearly drunk. Your words came out slower, a bit softer, and you could feel Rafe chuckle beside you, probably entertained by how far gone you were.
âDid you forget weâre together?â he asked, amused. Without waiting for your response, he took your hand and put a finger down for you. His touch was gentle, yet possessive.
JJ spotted the exchange, laughter bursting out of him as he pointed at you. âOh, damn, Rafe! She actually forgot she even likes you!â
Rafe shot him a mock glare, flipping him off with a grin. âThatâs on you, fuck-heads, for handing her all those shots,â he retorted, pointing an accusatory finger around the group. âWeâre gonna head out soon if she keeps this up.â
âNo! Donât go!â Cleoâs voice suddenly cut through, practically pouting. âI like her! Donât take her away from meâus!â
Pope waved his hands, laughing as he tried to steer the game back on course. âAlright, letâs just keep this moving before the girls start crying. Hereâs oneânever have I ever had a threesome.â
The room went quiet, people hesitating to react. Then smirks appeared, and the accusations started flying at JJ, with Topper and a few others pointing fingers. âCome on, man! We literally saw you making out with two girls at once last month!â
You felt the conversation slipping in and out, barely paying attention to the bickering. Your head felt heavy, and with each passing second, you found yourself drifting further. Almost without realizing it, you leaned into Rafeâs shoulder, your head resting there like it had always belonged. His arm wrapped around you, hand trailing up and down your shoulder in comforting circles, and you closed your eyes, feeling strangely at peace. His warmth surrounded you, making the noise around you blur into the background. For a fleeting moment, you wondered if you could stay like this forever.
Across the room, Chiaraâs eyes narrowed as she caught sight of the two of you, her jaw clenching almost imperceptibly. Her stare was sharp, piercing, and a flash of something darker seemed to flicker there.
âHey, guys! Letâs stop arguing and actually play,â Sarah called out, snapping everyoneâs attention back to the game. She pointed at you and Rafe, grinning. âThose two are practically out like lights! Okay, hereâs one: never have I ever had sex in a movie theater.â
Laughter erupted again as John B hesitated, clearly too shy to admit to anything. You looked up at Rafe, raising an eyebrow playfully as if to ask if heâd ever done something like that. He met your gaze, shaking his head.
When he raised his brow to ask you the same question, you mimicked his gesture, shaking your head. But then, with a mischievous glint in your eye, you leaned into him, dropping your voice to a whisper. âBathrooms, though⌠Iâve done it there.â You werenât sure why you said itâhe hadnât even asked. âI donât know if that countsâŚâ
Rafeâs brows shot up in surprise, a smirk tugging at the corners of his mouth. âGuess youâre freakier than you look.â
You chuckled, leaning back. âWhatâs that supposed to mean? I donât look like the type?â
He shook his head slowly, letting his eyes wander over you, his gaze lingering on your lips before it drifted back up to your eyes. âNot exactly,â he murmured, voice low.
âOh?â you asked, hand drifting to rest on his thigh, watching the glint in his blue eyes intensify as he looked down at your hand. âCome on, Cameron. Tell me what I look like, then.â
His fingers traced light patterns under the hem of your shirt, brushing over the skin at your waist in a way that made your breath hitch. He leaned in close, his lips brushing your ear as he whispered, âYou look like you want to be fucked roughly,â he paused, letting his words linger before he added with a smirk, âbut maybe you should get some sleep instead.â
You playfully swatted his arm, pushing yourself upright with a laugh. âScrew you, Rafe.â
With a grin, he pulled you back to his side, wrapping his arms around you as you settled against him again. âOh, come on, sweetheart,â he murmured, his voice gentle but teasing. âYou know Iâm just messing with youââ
Chiara Romanoâs voice cut through the chatter with an edge sharper than before. âOkay, my turn now,â she said, raising her head, her eyes locking onto yours with an intensity that made you feel uneasy. âNever have I everâŚâ she paused, letting her gaze linger on you a moment longer, her lips curling into a smirk that held none of the warmth and humor everyone elseâs questions had. â... never have I ever filmed myself in the bathroom puking my guts out after eating.â
A shocked silence fell over the room. You felt the air freeze, every eye darting to Chiara in disbelief, and then back to you. The words hit like a punch to the gut, and the humiliation was instant and overwhelming. Your face flushed as the awful memories flooded backâthe horrible moment that video had been leaked, exposing your bulimia to the world without mercy. Youâd spent months trying to rebuild, to reclaim your own story, but now it was out in the open again, with a cruelty that left you breathless.
Your cheeks flamed with humiliation, and your chest tightened as if the air had been sucked out of the room. You felt every gaze on you, piercing, questioning, but you couldnât bring yourself to meet anyoneâs eyes. Your fingers curled around your tighs, gripping tightly, almost leaving red marks.
You closed your eyes the moment you felt tears coming up. You didnât want to cry in front of everyone, it was embarrassing enough that they got reminded of the most embarrassing moment of your lifeâcrying would embarrass you even more. None of them know what you went through after that video got leaked. No one knew the nights you spent in rehab centers getting mocked for the videoâas if everyone there wasnât in because of mental illnesses too. They didnât know the amount of strength it took for you to finally get clean⌠only for you to relapse again this afternoon.
They didnât fucking know!
Rafe stood up beside you, his body going tense beside you. His jaw clenched as his eyes narrowed at her. âWhat the fuck is wrong you?â he yelled, his voice sharp, like he was barely holding back.
She shrugged, feigning innocence, though the smirk stayed firmly on her face. âWhat? I thought we were all sharing our secrets here, right? After all, the video has already been leaked for everyone to see, like, years ago⌠didnât think it was such a big deal.â
You felt like you were drowning, the walls closing in on you as Chiaraâs words rang in your ears. Without thinking, you bolted for the door, the need to escape driving you forward. You pushed past Rafe, who instinctively reached out for you, but you couldnât stop. You needed to get out, away from the judgment, away from the stares that felt like daggers. The cold night air hit you as you stepped outside, but it didnât matter; all you could think about was putting as much distance between yourself and the party as possible.
The rain poured down in sheets, drenching you instantly. You stumbled through the downpour, your heart racing as you made your way toward the car, the asphalt slick and glistening under the streetlights. You couldnât believe it had come to this, running away like some frightened child, but the humiliation burned too fiercely to stand another moment.
Behind you, you heard Rafe call out your name, his voice cutting through the sound of the rain. âY/N! Fuckâwait!â He sounded frantic, his tone a mix of worry and urgency. You could hear him rushing after you, his footsteps splashing through puddles as he chased you down.
âJust leave me alone!â you shouted over your shoulder, the words coming out more desperate than you intended. You didnât want to feel his pity, didnât want him to see you like thisâbroken and exposed.Â
âLook, Iâm so sorry for what sheââ
âI donât want your fucking pity, Rafe!â you turned around to see him running toward you. His clothes clinging to his body. âJust go back there, and leave me alone for the night, alright?â
âIâm not leaving you!â he shouted back, his voice firm. You could hear the determination in his tone, and it both soothed and angered you. Why wouldnât he just let you go?
You reached the car, fumbling with the door handle, your fingers slipping as the rain poured down, obscuring your vision. You wanted to get inside, to hide from everythingâfrom Chiara, from your mistakes, from the shame that clung to you like a second skin.
Just as you finally got the door open, Rafe was there, blocking your way. He stood next to you, soaking wet but unbothered, his expression fierce and protective. âY/N, please,â he urged, his voice softer now, almost pleading. âCome on⌠Just⌠just talk to me.â
His presence was grounding, but you couldnât shake off the overwhelming tide of emotions surging through you. âWhatâs there to talk about?â you asked, your voice broke. âItâs all out there for everyone to see. I couldnât handle it back then and I⌠I canât handle it now. I canâtâŚâ you felt tears pooling at your eyes.
Rafe took a step closer, rain cascading down his face, but he didnât reach for you. Instead, he held his hands up, palms facing you. âDonât run away from this.â
âWatch me,â you shot back, glaring at him through tears. âYou canât fix this, Rafe, so just let me go.â
âI am not letting you go,â he insisted. âWhat she did was cruelâshe felt miserable seeing us together. You know better than this.â
âDo I?â you echoed, feeling your own resolve wavering as you locked eyes with him. âItâs easy for you to say. Youâre not the one with the history she just exposed. Youâre not the one whoâs been ridiculed for something that was leaked against your will!â
âNeither am I the one hiding in a corner, sulking because some jealous bitch decided to take a cheap shot,â Rafe countered, his frustration evident. âYouâre stronger than this, so stop acting like youâre not. Stand up for yourself!â
âStand up for myself?â You laughed, a hollow sound that echoed in the rain. âAnd how do you suggest I do that? By going back there and asking her to apologize? By acting like it doesnât hurt?â
âWhy give her the satisfaction of knowing sheâs getting to you?â
âBecause itâs easy!â you snapped, frustration boiling over. âItâs easier to run away and hide than it is to face the pain! Donât you get that? I thought I was done with all of this, and now Iâm just⌠Iâm back to square one. I thought you understood me better than that.â
âClearly, I donât,â he said, his tone cutting. âYou want to hide, and Iâm not going to let you hide from yourself. I care about you, Y/N...â
You felt your heart pound in your chest, caught between anger and a flicker of something deeper. âWhat you care about is saving face. You want the perfect girlfriend who can handle anything. But Iâm not that person, Rafe. Iâm a mess. I have issues, and Iâm tired of pretending Iâm not.â
He stepped closer, the tension between you thick and electric. âAnd Iâm not asking you to pretend. Iâm asking you to be real. To be honest about what youâre feeling. We can face this if youâd just let me help you instead of pushing me away.â
You hesitated, the rain drumming a steady rhythm around you as you stared at him. âMaybe I donât want your help. Maybe I donât need anyone to fix me.â
âThen why the hell are you running away from this?â he challenged, his voice rising again. âBecause itâs too hard? Because it makes you uncomfortable? Life is uncomfortable, Y/N! Thatâs the reality, and running away doesnât change that.â
âI just donât want to do this right now,â you shot back, the weariness of the night creeping in. âI didnât sign up for a therapy session. I wanted to have fun, to forget, and now it feels like Iâm being dragged back into all the crap.â
Rafeâs expression softened slightly, but his resolve remained. âAnd you canât forget by ignoring it. You have to face it, and Iâm not going to let you do it alone. If that means we argue, then so be it. But Iâm not walking away.â
You looked away, biting your lip to keep the frustration at bay. âMaybe you should. Maybe it would be easier for both of us.â
âEasier? For who?â he challenged but you couldnât answer him anymore.
You didnât have the strength to fight. You sighed. âCan you get me home or not?â
He ran his hands through his buzzcut and nodded. âYouâre not gonna say goodbye to everyone?â You shook your head, not wanting to get back in there and look at them staring at you. âAlright⌠get in the car, then.â
You climbed into the passenger seat, the cool leather sticking to your damp clothes. Rafe slipped in beside you, his jaw set, hands gripping the wheel. Neither of you said a word, the silence thick and uncomfortable, each of you lost in your own thoughts. You stared out the window, watching the raindrops race each other down the glass, trying to focus on anything other than the weight of the tension that hung between you.
Your heart was still pounding, the adrenaline from the confrontation lingering in your veins. You could feel the shame gnawing at you, the humiliation settling into a deep, aching hollow inside you. Out of the corner of your eye, you noticed Rafe shifting in his seat, glancing at you every so often, his mouth twitching as if he wanted to say something. But he kept quiet, his gaze fixed on the rain-soaked road ahead. His fingers tapped against the steering wheel, a small, nervous rhythm that betrayed the stillness in the car.
The silence was suffocating, heavy with words unsaid. You could feel the questions he wanted to ask, the concern he held back, but he didnât press. Part of you appreciated it, yet another part of you wished he would just break the silence, say something to shatter this unbearable quiet.
You stole a glance at him, his brow furrowed, jaw clenched. He was clearly wrestling with something, struggling between respecting your need for space and his own instinct to reach out. But his restraint made everything feel even more surreal, like the two of you were strangers again, pretending not to know each otherâs pain.
Eventually, you wrapped your arms around yourself, feeling the chill of your damp clothes seep into your skin.
When he pulled up in front of your apartment building, he kept the engine running, his hands still gripping the wheel tightly. He didnât make any move to get out or say goodbye. He just sat there, glancing out the window before looking back at you, his lips parting slightly as if he might finally say something.
With a quiet sigh, you pushed the door open, stepping out into the drizzle that had softened into a gentle mist. The cold bit into your skin, but you barely noticed. You closed the door behind you, barely looking back, willing yourself not to dwell on the weight of his stare as you turned toward the entrance of your buildingâbut you paused, feeling a pang of dread at the thought of stepping into your apartment alone. The quiet and emptiness that usually felt like a sanctuary now seemed suffocating. You hesitated, glancing back at the car where Rafe still sat, staring out into the rain.
Before you could second-guess yourself, you turned back and walked toward him, knocking gently on his window. He looked up, a mixture of surprise and uncertainty crossing his face as he rolled the window down. The awkwardness was palpable, hanging between you like a fragile thread.
âDo you⌠want to come up?â you asked, your voice barely above a whisper. âI justâI just donât feel like being alone right now.â You glanced away, feeling vulnerable, exposed. This wasnât easy to admit, especially not to him.
Rafe blinked, clearly caught off guard. He hesitated, the tension in his posture softening as he considered your request. âUh, yeah⌠sure,â he replied, though there was a touch of awkwardness in his voice, like he wasnât sure he was the right person for this. Still, he killed the engine and got out of the car, following you toward the entrance.
Inside the building, you moved wordlessly up the stairs together, the elevatorâs light out as usual. The quiet between you was no longer charged with unspoken tension but instead carried a strange, subdued calm. Each step felt heavier, and you could feel his presence just a few inches behind you, grounding you in a way that felt strangely comforting.
When you finally reached your door, you unlocked it and stepped inside, flicking on a dim light that bathed the space in a warm, muted glow. Rafe followed, taking in the familiar yet intimate details of your apartment as he shrugged off his jacket. He looked unsure, like he didnât quite know where to stand or what to say, so he hovered near the doorway.
You offered him a small, grateful smile and gestured toward the couch. âYou can sit, if you want. Iâll make some tea or something,â you mumbled, moving toward the kitchen before he could respond. The warmth of your apartment slowly started to chip away at the lingering chill from the rain outside, and you felt a hint of comfort beginning to settle in.
When you returned with two mugs, Rafe had taken a seat on the couch, his gaze still wandering around the room, perhaps more at ease now. He accepted the tea with a quiet âthanks,â and you sat beside him, the silence stretching out once more, but this time it didnât feel as heavy.Â
You can feel the heat radiating from his body, close enough that your knees almost touch, and every so often, your eyes meet and then dart away, a faint spark igniting each time.
Itâs you who finally breaks the voice, your voice soft. âIâm going to change. I can⌠One of my friendsâ left his clothes there, I can give them to you, if you want?â
Rafe looked up from his mug, his expression caught between surprise and a hesitant relief. âYeah, thatâd be⌠thatâd be great,â he replied, glancing down at his damp clothes, his shoulders relaxing slightly.
You rose from the couch, moving to your room to dig through the small pile of clothes left behind from friends. Finding an oversized hoodie and some sweatpants, you returned and handed them to him, offering a half-smile. âThey might be a little big, but better than wet clothes.â
He nodded, accepting them with a quiet âThanks,â and stepped into the bathroom to change. The moment he was out of sight, you took a deep breath, feeling the quiet around you settle into something both calm and unfamiliar, his presence somehow easing the edges of your earlier anxiety. You wrapped your arms around yourself, still shaken by everything that had happened, but also oddly comforted by knowing you werenât alone tonight.
When he emerged, dressed in the loose-fitting hoodie and sweats, he looked differentâmore relaxed, less guarded. He took a tentative step back into the living room, running a hand through his damp hair as he caught your eye, almost sheepish.
You managed a faint smile, gesturing to the couch again, and he sank down beside you. He set his mug on the table, his fingers fidgeting slightly before he leaned back, settling in.
âWell, I... Iâll just go change. Make yourself comfortable,â you said, your voice soft but inviting. Leaving Rafe in the living room, you headed to your bedroom, slipping into a comfortable black tank top and a pair of Hello Kitty pajama pantsâthe ones Nina, your agent, gifted you when youâd first arrived in the U.S. They were worn in with memories, each time you wore them a reminder of how far youâd come. You removed your makeup and pulled your hair into a ponytail, feeling lighter and more yourself.
When you reemerged, you noticed Rafe standing in the hallway, intently studying a small collection of photos you had on the wall. You approached him quietly, noticing that he was particularly focused on a picture of you from when you were nineteen, dressed in a deep green saree at a friendâs wedding in the States. You were surrounded by your group of friends, all of you smiling.
âYou looked beautiful,â he said, his voice barely above a whisper, as though speaking louder might disturb something precious in the moment.
âThank youâŚâ you murmured, feeling a soft warmth rise in your cheeks. You glanced back at the photo, remembering how special that day was. âI really like this one. Iâd just arrived here and didnât know many people yet. Then a few friends invited me to the wedding, and I felt... confident, you know? Like I could start fresh here. And wearing a saree again just felt like homeâthe color, everything... It was my first time going to a wedding here.â
âAnd how did it feel?â he asked, genuinely curious.
You let out a small laugh, recalling the night. âIt was just like back home, only better in some ways. No one really knew who I was, so I didnât have any aunties critiquing me. Though they did make sure I had enough food to last a week,â you chuckled, a smile playing at the corner of your lips. The memory was comforting, a reminder of the warmth that had welcomed you into this new life.
âThe color suits you,â he said, his eyes still lingering on the photo before meeting yours with a hint of a smile.
âYou sure youâre not only saying that because itâs your favorite coââ
Before you could finish your phrase, he closed the space between you, his hands finding your face as he pulled you into a rough, heated kiss. His lips crashed against yours with a passion that caught you completely off guard, leaving you breathless, swept up in the sudden intensity of his need.
When he finally pulled back, your pulse was racing, and you stared at him, dazed. âWhy⌠why did you kiss me?â you asked, your voice barely a whisper, still trying to catch your breath.
A slow smirk spread across his face as he brushed his thumb over your cheek. âI wanted to know what you tasted like⌠again,â he murmured, his voice thick with a teasing confidence that made your cheeks flush.
You swallowed, still feeling the lingering heat of his lips. âAnd what do I taste like?â
He studied your lips for a moment, then met your gaze with a dangerous glint. âCome il mio,â he said softly in Italian, his words like a promise before his mouth captured yours again, this time slower but just as consuming.
Without breaking the kiss, he guided you back into the living room, his hands firm as they slid around your waist, drawing you close. He lowered you onto the sofa, his lips moving from your mouth to trace a path down the curve of your neck, igniting your skin with each graze of his mouth. His hand slipped to the small of your back, pressing you deeper into the cushions as he continued kissing you, his breath warm against your skin, leaving you dizzy and yearning for more.
You moaned softly when he kissed and sucked the curve just below your collarbone. His lips pressed firmly against your skin, his mouth hot and possessive. The gentle graze of his teeth sent a jolt of desire through you, leaving you breathless and wanting for more. He lingered there, sucking and kissing with a fervor that made you ache for him, making you grind against him unconsciously.
âThatâs going to show, Cameron,â you tried to scold him, breathless, feeling both exposed and exhilarated as he moved lower, tracing the outline of your neck.
A wicked smile curled at the corners of his lips, his breath warm against your skin as he murmured, âGood. I want everyone to know.â The rasp of his voice, thick with desire, made your insides flutter as he leaned in closer, his mouth capturing the tender skin just below your ear.Â
He pulled back slightly, his eyes dark and hungry as they roamed over you. Your flushed skin, your red and pulped lips, and your hard nipples. He was admiring the evidence of his claim. The look in his gaze made your pulse quicken, both thrilling and intoxicating, as if he were savoring the sight of you beneath him.
âShit! You look perfect like this,â he murmured, his thumb brushing over one of the marks heâd left behind. The softness of his touch contrasted sharply with the heat pooling in your core, making you feel both cherished and utterly desired. âLike you belong to me.â
You sat up abruptly, a surge of confidence washing over you as you peeled off your top, revealing your bare breasts to the air without a hint of shame. Maybe it was the way his eyes roamed over you, filled with wonder and desire, as if you were the most beautiful sight he had ever encountered. Or perhaps it was the intoxicating buzz of alcohol still coursing through your veins, amplifying your boldness.
Either way, you didn't care.
âIâm the luckiest motherfucker on earth,â he muttered to himself, his voice low and awestruck, before sinking back onto the sofa, his lips finding your skin with fervor. His mouth was like fire against your breasts as he sucked and kissed, igniting a wild heat within you. You threaded your fingers through his closely cropped hair, tugging gently as you lost yourself in the pleasure of his touch. His tongue flicked against your nipple, sending delicious shivers coursing through your body, and you couldnât help but wonder how you had gone so long without him.
As his fingers slipped beneath the waistband of your pants, your breath hitched with anticipation. His hand glided up your thighs, tantalizingly close to where you needed him most. âRafeâŚâ you breathed, your voice trembling with longing. âPleaseâŚâ
âPlease what?â he challenged, his tone teasing but laced with desire. âTell me what you need, baby.â
âJust⌠touch me. I want you to touch me,â you moaned, your hips instinctively rolling against his hard cock-straining against the fabric of the sweatpants you gave him.
âTouch you where?â
His playful question sent a spark of frustration through you, and instead of answering verbally, you guided his hand, placing it firmly on your pussy. âHere. Touch me here. PleaseâŚâ
In an instant, your pajama pants were gone, discarded like the inhibitions that had held you back. He kissed his way down your stomach, trailing hot kisses over the fabric of your panties, before moving to the sensitive skin of your inner thighs. A shiver ran down your spine, and you couldnât resist glancing down at him, but something tugged at your thoughts. You called out his name, your voice breathy.
âYes, baby?â he replied, looking up with hunger.
âTake it off.â You pointed at his shirt, and without hesitation, he stripped it off in one smooth motion, revealing his chiseled torso. He climbed over you, his body hovering just above yours, radiating warmth and strength. You couldnât help but reach out, exploring his bodyâhis hair, his lips, his broad chest, and the defined muscles of his abs.
With a sudden intensity, he kissed you again, their lips melding together as if they were made for one another. But after a moment that felt too short, he pulled away and descended between your legs once more.
Just the image of him between your legs could make you come.
âGod, I want to taste you,â he groaned, his fingers touching your clit through your panties. âTell me, pretty, do you want me to taste you?â
You nodded.
âWords, baby.â
âI do,â you moaned, your nails digging into his shoulders as you wrapped your legs around him. âI want you so fucking much, gosh!â
As the heat in the room swelled, just when you thought Rafe would finally remove your underwear, he suddenly stopped. His hands ran frantically through his hair as he began to pace around your living room, his agitation palpable. Confusion washed over you, your brow furrowing in concern as you sat up.
âWhatâs wrong?â you asked, your voice barely above a whisper. âRafe, please talk to me. Whatâs going on?â
âI canât do it,â he said, shaking his head, the anguish in his eyes cutting through the atmosphere like a knife. âI canât do thisââ
âDo what? What are you talking about?â Panic tightened your chest as you searched his face for answers.
âHave sex with you,â he finally admitted, his gaze finally locking onto yours. âI canât have sex with you, Y/N.â
The world around you faded, and a cold wave of vulnerability crashed over you, leaving you feeling exposed and raw. Tears prickled at the corners of your eyes as you scrambled to grab your black top from the floor, pulling it over your head, a desperate attempt to cover not just your body but the aching hurt in your heart. âWha⌠why? Why canât you? We were doing so well⌠I thought it was good.â
Rafe stepped closer, his expression softening but shadowed with pain. He cupped your cheeks in his warm hands, but instead of comfort, it felt worsel. His eyes shimmered with unshed tears as he leaned down and pressed a gentle kiss to your forehead, as if he were trying to transfer some of his strength to you. But then, he turned and walked toward the hallway to put on his shoes, and the ache in your chest grew.
You couldnât let him leave like this. Panic surged through you as you sprang to your feet, rushing to the door to block his path. âTell me why,â you insisted, your voice cracking as you wiped away the tears that had begun to fall.
âY/N, youâre drunkâŚâ
âSo are you! Youâre tipsy!â you threw your arms up in frustration. âWhy does that matter? I want you. You want meââ
âBecause I donât want you to regret it,â he said, his voice breaking as if the words were tearing him apart. He sighed deeply, the weight of his decision hanging heavy between you. âI donât want you to hate yourself when you wake up in the morning because you slept with me.â
âThatâs not going to happen, Rafe. Please donât leave. Stay here with meâwe donât have to do anything,â you pleaded, desperation dripping from your every word.Â
But his mind was made up. He leaned in, brushing his lips softly against yours one last time, a sweet farewell filled with unspoken emotions. As he asked you to step aside, you felt a piece of your heart crack. You moved reluctantly, watching as he walked toward the elevator, each step echoing in your mind like a countdown to the end.
Just before the doors closed, he turned back, his expression a mixture of regret and sorrow that mirrored your own. âI am sorry, sweetheart.â
And then he was gone.
Since then, you haven't heard from him in two weeks.
chapter six
#the contracted heart#rafe cameron#rafe cameron fanfiction#rafe cameron x reader#obx#outer banks#aliyahs works#rafe cameron imagine#rafe x reader#rafe cameron smut#rafe cameron outer banks#rafe cameron fluff#rafe obx#rafe outer banks#rafe cameron obx#rafe cameron prompt#rafe smut#outerbanks rafe#rafe x you#rafe cameron angst#rafe cameron x oc#rafe cameron x y/n#aliyahs misc#rafe cameron x you#rafe cameron x female reader#obx x reader#x reader#drew starkey smut#drew starkey
976 notes
¡
View notes
Text
đđ§ đđĄđ đđŤđđđŹ, đđ§ đđĄđ đđŤđđđłđ || đ˛đ¨đŽđ§đ !đđ¨đŤđ˘đ¨đĽđđ§đŽđŹ đđ§đ¨đ° đą đ
đđŚ!đŤđđđđđŤ
part one: stop, youâre losing me || part two: in the trees, in the breeze (here)
đđŽđŚđŚđđŤđ˛_ your memory kept haunting Coriolanus Snow, so he found the way to end his exile. Itâs a new era, but the same old feelings between Coriolanus and you keep causing scandals. Although, you are not ready to let go the pain he caused to you.
đđđŤđ§đ˘đ§đ đŹ_ Capitol ballerina!reader, angst, drama, violence and death lol, jealousy, unhinged Coriolanus, sex mentions, reader still has health problems, etc. 13k words fic IM SORRY
đđŽđđĄđ¨đŤ'đŹ đ§đ¨đđ_ hear this along Canât catch me now, Iâm not an OR fan but I love that song from her. I mean, who didnât? And thank you for the wait and loveeeee. PLEASE TELL ME OF ANY ERRORS BC I CANâT BE ALMOST ACCUSED OF BEING TRANSPHOBIC PLEASEEEE
⪠⍠awful Coriolanus Snow playlist ⰠIndex (+ fics here)
_____________________________________________
Red, blue, red, red, yellow, green, green, pink.
Every color is correctly marked. A nurse smiles with some papers on her hand before she dissapears.
You can get dressed again. The color test was done, your vision was okay.
Purple and green bruises are scattered across your skin. Some appeared on your inner thighs. Two on your knees and one on the ribs from the day you collapsed after the post-Hunger Games celebration. You sigh covering your skin with a long floral dress. The reflection of yourself on the mirror salutes you with a tired, broken and sad face. It makes you force a smile, pretending more people were watching you. The room in empty though.
âEverything is fine. Your body is responding well to the shots.â A doctor asks as soon as he walks in into the room.
âThe only thing that worries me is your mental health. Have you been stressed or has anything happened to you that could be considered a traumatic experience?â
The pointe shoes soaked in blood. The unstoppable bleeding on your feet. The late nights with panic attacks and over thinking. That young blonde man and the songbird together. The night on dressing room, how your hand burned after slapping the man so hard. The shock of all the events surrounding your life two weeks ago. How you lost control, your head spinning, blurred vision, heart pounding, numb arms and how you felt the oxygen was leaving. All the things you did for someone who never deserved you, making you shatter, fainting as soon as you finished dancing.
âMiss y/l/n⌠Are you okay?â The distant voice of the doctor breaks your bubble. You shake your head in disguise before turning away from the mirror, facing him and smiling politely.
âYes, Iâm fine. I was very stressed, yeah. Working with the production of the Hunger Games. My artistic performances, last days at the Academy. It was a lotâŚâ the doctor sighs, annotating something. He then handed you the paper.
âIâm giving you some treatment for that. And please, you have to be careful and calm. Only that way the medicine will help everything to work hereâ he points his head. You nod, accepting the paper.
After that, you leave the private hospital. Trevor is there, your chauffeur and friend. He smiles, opening the door for you.
âThank you, Trevorâ he starts the car soon after.
âIs everything okay?â You nod, looking at the bright day at the Capitol.
âI just need to relax and eat well.â Trevor had trimmed his hair. It made him look younger, making you smile at the memory of him saying his wife was his hairstylist.
âGood. Oh, I received a call from your mother. This womanâŚuh, Dr. Volumnia Gaul? She wants to see you at the Univeristy todayâ you frown to look at him confused.
âOh? So⌠Can we go now?â He nods, turning left to start the route. Meanwhile, you wonder what could she want. You made your part, the games had a higher amount of viewers compared to last year. You engaged with the production and the celebration was at full capacity. Your little accident even made it more attractive to the media. Appearing on the papers and magazines across Panem.
And after everything, you still wanted to keep dancing. Or else range would consume you.
âŚ
Itâs the first time you step inside the Capitolâs University. Itâs very similar to the Academy, but the floor tiles are green and white. Thereâs a lot of white, cream, golden and black decorating the halls and long stairs.
Since itâs summer, most of the building was empty. Only some of the staff, and very few people who seemed like students. You see they dress very elegant. Some women wore hats with feathers or flowers. The men wore classy suits and you genuinely thought you would fit in.
You couldnât wait to have some sense of normality as a Univeristy student along Clemensia and Lysistrata. Your only close friends left. Well, also Festus and Sejanus. At the time, you didnât event know your dear friend was dead.
What seems like the private office of Gaul has a red door. Inside, she had a laboratory, smaller but weirder than the one you had seen before. Full of dissected creatures, tanks and crystal containers with unknown chemicals.
Some steps further and you see her desk, where she is collecting some folders and putting them away in some shelves.
âGlad to see you breathing, miss y/l/nâŚâ somehow you found the humor to smile coldly.
âAs you can see.â You reply standing perfectly correct.
âBy this point you should know what happened to Mr. Snowâ goosebumps make you shake your shoulders slightly, you nod again.
âHe was exiled. Twenty years. He lied to me and did not said a thing about cheating on the gamesâ
âIndeed. However this morning, I just discovered he bribed a woman to be sent to District 12.â You bite your tongue to hide your fury. A hot feeling invade your chest in rage. But you just breathe, failing to not show discontent.
âThatâs not any of my business anymore.â Even Gaul seems taken aback. However, she doesnât say anything, she just keeps pulling away the pile of folders.
âWell, since it seems you both parted ways⌠I must share that Iâm deleting any record or data related to the 10th Hunger Games. Too many things happened before, during and after the games. Things that would compromise the reputation of the whole organization. Including me, the Academy, the mentors, you and Mr. Snowâ honestly, you donât know what to say. You just frown slightly, demonstrating how confused you were. But you also understood with half of the context. The death of Arachne, Coriolanus and his odd ways to make his songbird oustand, the rebel attack, Lucy Gray Baird winning from cheat. And the things you didnt know like Sejanus entering the arena.
However, you stick to your parentâs advice. You have to think about you and anyone else.
âI understand. But I did my part. I completed my task so I hope this decision doesnât jeopardize my grantâ she smiles. Dr. Gaul secretly believed that you and Coriolanus Snow could rule Panem together. In a sick and evil way, so she really hoped her dark intentions would work.
âOf course not. We had a deal. The views went up this year. You brought a new vision for the promotion that Iâll hardly let go.â The ambition started tickling you. Making you roll your tongue inside your closed mouth, at the verge of opening it and talking.
âGood.â
âIn fact, you would be a nice option to become head of the promotion and relations team.â From the last games, you realized the director only gave instructions but he rarely did the dirty job. You liked having some power over the games. And now, a childish and unjustified resentment towards District 12 made you smile as Gaul offered you a new job.
âIs it a possible option to be working in behalf of my motherâs institution?â
âYouâre very smart, y/n y/l/n. You are going further than Mr. Snowâ your smile only grows, knowing you are nit being correct. You are letting the rage and resentment to guide you. You will make your last name shine brighter than your parents did. Just to rub it in the face of certain blonde who was now exiled. Probably savoring the country life of District 12.
âI just want to make my familyâs name bigger than it already isâ the woman giggles, taking out a red envelope and handing it you.
âI assume youâll pursue the arts as youâre speciality. But if you want to get involved with the production, marketing and relations. You are taking politics and some lessons with meâ when you look down at the envelope, the golden logo of the university is greeting you. Itâs the admission letter.
âI expect to see you here by the end of the summerâ you nod, thanking her.
And as you walk outside where Trevor is waiting for you, you have a cocky smile. Feelings like things could go better. You donât even remember the doctorâs appointment you were in before coming to see Gaul.
âŚ
Your soft hands gently brush against his forehead. Coriolanus had chills, he hadnât had fever since he was 15 years old. But your hands are so soft even when they feel cold as ice. He just knows heâs in his bed. In his rottening penthouse. He can see a slightly blurred image of you, wearing a green dress, your hair in a braid, a golden necklace, dark purple lips. He canât hear your words, but you are talking to him, spreading some cream across his chest, immediately he felt the mint soothing his cough and pain. He mustâve said something funny, because he can now see clearly your face, gorgeous as always. And he can clearly hear you laughing.
Coriolanus wakes up smiling. And he realised he was dreaming.
He was in a small and creaky lower bunk bed. Sejanus sleeping in the upper bunk. The sun hasnât come up. And heâs a peacekeeper in District 12.
Itâs been weeks since he left the Capitol. And since day one, you seem to be haunting him.
Current dreams of you, swearing to be hearing your voice. It makes him want to call you every single day. But he doesnât. He was able to forget about you when he was in the peacekeeper training and duties. When he was with Lucy Gray any trace of you was gone. But as soon as he had a moment alone, he would remember everyhting about you.
He missed you. Painfully a lot.
Every Friday, he had been sending the letters. He hoped your mother would hand them to you. But Coriolanus knew you too well to know you likely would not be reading them. Nonetheless, he was letting himself to write the most vulnerable pieces of him, putting his heart on each word and phrase. Hoping that by the time his exile was over, you would have forgiven him.
When the sun came up, he was up along the rest of the boys. Sejanus gives him a friendly smile and theyâre out exercising and doing jobs all day long. During his break, heâs able to seat in an old bench, with a beautiful view of an open green field.
Thatâs when he dreams of seeing you there, dancing or simply standing there with a sundress. Like the ones you used to wear on summer when he visited the house your parents had in District 4. He dreams so hard that he swears seeing the skirt of your dress swaying through the trees. And thatâs when he knows heâs so fucked up.
But thatâs long forgotten after the break is over. And by the night, heâs on the biggest bar of the town. He sees Lucy Gray singing something new. He honestly never understood the meaning behind her songs, but he was enchanted by her do what she loved.
After her live presentation, a big projector was introduced. They started playing the weather with Lucky Flickerman. Which made Coriolanus miss the Capitol so bad.
âTheyâre probably waiting for some women. Thatâs why the always start that thingâ Lucy Gray said, appearing by his side and pointing at the projector. He smiled at her.
âTo see women?â She nodded, grabbing a glass of cold water.
âYou know how are men around hereâ with no tv around, no ostentatious lifestyles, men could get excited with little makeup and satin gowns. Coriolanus was disgusted by many mannerism of the 12. He had heard and seen many disapproving behaviors. But he was happy to be able to find some peace along the songbird.
âYes, I know. Whatâs that thing by the way?â When Coriolanus turned around to see the old projector, he almost choked after seeing the big logo appearing.
It was the summer fundraising charity of your mother. Another luxurious gala to help the constructions of the Capitol after war. However, that wasnt the most impressive part for Coriolanus. Seconds after the recovered from seeing something directly related to his past, you appeared in the projector, entering the stage and getting in pose to start a performance.
Lucy Gray Baird was in shock. So if she was surprised, the men all around the bar where cheering and whistling.
There you were, with curled wet hair, metallic bronze makeup, wine lips, golden bracelets on your arms. But it was the attire. A two piece set that let your legs and stomach show off. With bare feet, and two elegant knives, one in each hand. Your cocky smile was back. And it was ruining Coriolanus Snow.
He literally jumped from his seat, leaving Lucy Gray to cross the river of men and properly see you.
She knew you had broken up with him. And that relieved the songbird, as she felt like she could let her feelings for Coriolanus flow freely. But seeing the boy literally hipnotized as soon he saw you, it made her feel uneasy. Deeply she knew that Coriolanus wasnât over you. And no matter what, you were a sensible subject for him. That not even herself could ever test.
But he kept going. Each step meant hearing them say how good you looked, the places where theyâd put their hands on your body. It boiled his blood.
But finally, the dance killed him. Because maybe for the capitol you were still elegant and classy. Their eyes would publicly appreciate your art, and privately let their mind wander with your half naked body. But for people from the 12. It was like throwing a piece of meat to lions in starvation.
With your hips swaying tentatively, pointed feet and letting everyone know how flexible you were. That sassy look on your face that Coriolanus was feeling too personal. It was like you were saying âlook what you lostâ.
He was used to see you in pastel tutus, hair in a bun. Not this goddess ritual dance type of thing. The music was very different, something very uncommon in Panem. He really wants to punch every man in the room. He sees how most of the women in the bar see your graceful image with disgust. And Coriolanus couldnât blame them. But it made him remember that he had lost the right to call you his. And that intrusive thought made him automatically think he wanted to go back home so badly.
Your sensual and meticulous steps keep going, the knives making him remember the folk tales of women dancing with sharp objects to show fertility, honor of their kingdom and to seal a manâs faith. Every minute more desperate for Snow, whoâs over the edge of hearing men say plenty of things about you. But soon, the music stops with you arched, pointed feet, your curls kissing the stage, the knives perfectly pointing like a clock.
Coriolanus doesnt miss your evil smile. He can sense you are changing. And he remember all the pain he caused you, making him sigh in resignation. His desire of going back for you only growing.
âIâm sorry I left like thatâ he explains to Lucy Gray. She notices how quick he drank his beer. She was a woman after all, she knew the effect a fine female could have on men. Especially on the man who was their lover. The one that probably hurt her and left her, ending their history in bad terms.
âItâs okay. I told you she was very pretty beforeâ Coriolanus learns that Lucy Gray was not being sarcastic that day at the zoo.
âŚ
It had come to the point where he couldnât run away from his thoughts. Coriolanus was borderline obsessed with your memory. He constantly wondered how you were doing. He had to ask Tigris every time they talked to see learn anything about you.
For the first time, since he left the Capitol, Tigris shares that she had talked to you.
Coriolanus was surprised to hear that the reason you gave about the breakup was only because he cheated with Lucy Gray.
You didnât said a word about him the lies, the last argument you two had. You only say that his songbird was special. And that you stopped to be what he needed.
Which was heavily mistaken. Some days before he accepted that you were the only thing he needed to keep going. He imagines a fake scenario where you came to the 12 with him. You find a humble home where you wait till his training is over. The lake where he spent hours with Lucy Gray and The Covey couldâve been hours with you. Talking about anything and everything. He wouldâve come straight home to you when the training was over. Make love to you, promise to fight for a higher position, possibly as a commander one day and marrying you. And soon the years wouldâve passed, his exile would be over and you would go back to the Capitol with him. Maybe some children along.
But that would never happen. And his delusion was starting to make him find a way to go back where he belonged.
He questioned if his urges where for power, or to get back with the woman he loved.
Whatever the reason was, a lot of people would pay the price. First were the daughter of the mayor and her partner, then the man who had the decency to hide the gun he used to kill those two. Who also happened to be his alleged best friend.
His hands trembling as he pressed to record Sejanus. But he knew there were high possibilities of being heard. And that way, he would go back. He would find you and slowly start again.
The death of Sejanus would haunt him for a long time. He knew he was a close friend of yours, which made him get chills, uneasy to decide what could be your reaction to the news. Either way, it was done. The heavens had to have heard him. He was offered to serve in District 2, gain some money and he could easily take the train to see you if anything.
But Lucy Gray had other plans. And Coriolanus wasnt even sure of what he was doing. Probably in his rambling and panic after everything he went through as a peacekeeper, one side of him wanted to run away and never see back again. To forget about his decisions as a mentor, to forget about his decisions as a peacekeeper and to forget about you. That way he would never have to face all the pain he caused you.
After some hours of walking, Coriolanus should have seen the signs.
âEveryone in the Covey are really good dancers. But I donât think itâs my thing. I just have my voiceâŚâ Lucy Gray said, holding her bag tightly. Coriolanus only smiled, remembering how bad the songbird was when he tried to teach her how to waltz.
âIs it like⌠exclusive in the Capitol?â
âI think so. Today thereâs only one institution, the mother ofâŚâ he goes quiet, realizing what he was about to say.
ââŚy/n?â She asked, almost nervous about mentioning your name. But in reality, she wasnt. After Coriolanus nodded, they just kept walking in silence.
âHer mother founded it?â
âIt was her grandmother actually. Mine knew her, and they were kind of friendsâ he said smiling, trying to look away from Lucy Gray so he couldnât see him smiling.
Once you leaned Coriolanus was financially struggling some years ago, you ended up visiting him for the first time. That day you learned Grandmaâam was friend of your family before your mother was born. And that only made her appreciate you faster. Which made Coriolanus happy. Finally seeing her grandmother to let go the days of the war and any crazy ideas that stayed on her mind. All thanks to you.
âGrandmaâam even started planting pink roses for her.â It slipped out automatically, he couldnât control it.
âSheâs like inkâŚâ Coriolanus missed the point. But after some minutes of silence, he understood what Lucy Gray said. Which resulted true. Metaphorically, you were the brightest tint heâd ever seen. He let that ink fall and splash everywhere, leaving stains on him that probably would never leave.
And finally, Lucy Gray Baird fell to her end in the shallow woods. Hunted like a prey. By a broken man who decided to stop being good. Who was losing his mind for the pieces of a woman he let go so easily.
That changes like the destination of Coriolanus.
Heâs going back to the Capitol. With tiny sparks of hope. But firmly believing that everyhting was meant to happen like that so he could go back to you.
However, as he came closer, Coriolanus realized he was lost. He had no idea what would await for him. And what version of you would greet him.
âŚ
There isnât an exact period over the Capitol that canât be considered as autumn. The summer was practically over, and winter was already happening. Coriolanus had to wait longer than expected to get into University. In the meantime, he accepted the money from the Plinth family. He decided to get ahead of time. He used the last hot days to get Tigris and Grandmaâam back to the penthouse. He bought the whole building and in two weeks the whole place was renewed. There was only one thing he couldnât get rid of. The living room and entrance olive paint you brought. He painted the halls, dining room, studio and kitchen in a dark blue paint. But he wasnt able to get rid of the memories he made with you. His old self was long gone. But he had his supcisions that the version he was for you would never change.
However, he decided to stay afar from the public eye for that month after returning from exile.
Tigris said she hadnât seen you. But that was okay. He would soon enter to University. He was going to see you there.
Eventually the day came. He gets rid off Casca Highbottom and then he walks towards the big and imposing University of the Capitol. He had a driver now, but he thought it wouldnât be bad to use the mornings to walk.
In his first hours inside, he has private lessons with Dr. Gaul. Already mentoring him to be a game maker. She kind of suspects he was involved with the sudden death of Highbottom. But for some reason, Gaul has a lot of hopes in him, so she would easily act blind to keep her plans to keep going.
After that, Coriolanus starts looking out for you. He crosses the big seminar rooms and other halls. Until he is able to locate the arts building. Itâs smaller but probably the most interesting. With a beautiful barroque facade. As soon as he enters, he sees a group of girls holding large canvas with beautiful paintings on them. Then, some steps later he spots two guys trying to carry a sculpture. Coriolanus believes that kind of modern art was the future of the Capitol. He had to admit the arts building was fully alive, he even forgot he was still at the university.
Coming down from some stairs, he sees two girls. A red haired and a tanned with black leotards and floral skirts are giggling. They seems like dancers, he doesnt think twice. Heâs already approaching the girls.
âExcuse me, ladies. Do you know by any chance where I can find y/n y/l/n?â The girls look cheekily at each other, before smiling at him. Which makes Coriolanus wonder what type of rumours had been flowing around about you and him. Since mostly everyone knew the last Snow heir was dating the daughter of the kings of Panem´s television industry.
âSheâs rehearsing a class for new students. Itâs on the second floor, youâll hear the musicâŚâ he thanks the tanned girl before going upstairs.
She wasnât lying. He started hearing the classical piano music. He can hear some distant and low cheering. The whole floor is full of dancers. Itâs a long hall, to the right, a big studio, with a classical mural, chandeliers and the most giant mirror heâd ever seen.
The people outside the studio see him with curiosity. But he only has eyes for the ballerina dancing all across the studio.
There you are, with a coral tutu, baby pink leotard and thighs. Your pointe shoes seem new. Your cheeks look so pink and your smile is there.
He has to understand that you have become popular enough to have your own fans. Some rumors said that your mother was offering master classes at the University. And he couldnât help but think how much your familyâs name have growth since he left.
He lost count of many turns you did, but you finish cleanly, offering a beautiful view of your tutu wadding. He canât stop smiling.
People start a round of applauses. He debates whether to get closer or not. He doesnt have any speech prepared. He doesnât know what to say to you.
âCoriolanus?â When he turns around, he sees Clemensia Dovecote there. Her old study buddy looked older, but not in a bad way. He saw the scales on her skin. But he didnt had to ask, he knew it was because of the rainbow snakes. It just seemed weird to see her short sleeves but turtleneck, rather than her trying to cover all of her face.
âClemensiaâ he greets her. Clemmie was probably your female best friend. It wasnt a surprise that suddenly the woman seemed to dislike him.
âSince when you returned?â He looks back at you again. As the music keeps playing, he just smiles. He know the way things would now work. With no how are you questions or anything like the past.
âSome weeks ago.â Clemensia looks like sheâs analyzing every movement and word of him.
âWhy are you here?â Her hostile tone only makes Coriolanus to act more relaxed than he already is.
âI made the promise to come back for y/nâŚâ the woman stares at him, probably taken aback.
âShe doesnât need this, Coriolanus. She canât have thisâ Clemensia had visited you at the hospital. She learned most of his lies towards you. She knew you didnât deserved to fall again. And especially not because of him.
âI know, Clemmie. I wonât be a burden for herâ the music stops, and Coriolanus decides that itâs not time to talk to you yet. So he smiles once again to Clemensia.
âI hope so. Because you already failed her onceâŚâ his smile drops. Clemensia dissapears to get inside the studio. Coriolanus stares at you one last time, before he silently walks out.
âŚ
Before you can reach your glass of posca, a porcelain plate with your food slides on the way. A soft piece pile of fried little steaks, with melted cheese and a golden sauce of mushrooms dripping. Your stomach churns and it makes Clemensia laugh.
She had a salmon fine cut with caviar and other exotic stuff. It was a beautiful afternoon to have dinner at one of the most elegant restaurants of the Capitol Downtown.
âBless your food.â
âBless your foodâ you reply back to her.
âSo, How it went the rehearsal?â You roll your eyes giggling.
âIt was great, until the girls taking the masterclass appeared to see meâ your father was right. After working in the production of the 10th Hunger Games, many doors opened for you. Splendid career opportunities here and there. Only that you didnât enjoy a lot of attention.
âAre they still at the Academyâ you nod.
âRich girls who can make their parents pay the classes of courseâ Clemensia smiles, drinking a little bit before getting back to eat.
âCoriolanus was looking for youâŚâ you literally stopped eating. You almost drop your fork, but you decided to hold it firmly.
âWhat?â
âApparently heâs back.â She reveals. Making you close your eyes in panic.
âHow? He was exiledâ you say whispering. Clemmie shrugs.
âGaul. Heâs her pupil star. And with Dean Highbottom dead nowâŚâ it mustâve been great for Coriolanus to learn the man was gone. Always putting him in the lowest, it was a mark for change.
âDoesnât matter, I wonât let this get into my wayâ she smiles.
âWhat about what your father said?â During a late lunch, you had been talking with your parents, revealing that you broke up with Coriolanus because he cheated. Your mother was shocked, but soon she joined your father to give a twisted advice. He asked if you still loved him. You answered you werenât sure.
Then I suggest you to proceed to ignore him. Soon youâll learn his intentions if he ever comes back. Play with him a little. Show him that nobody will laugh in the face of family like ours. Let your hands get dirty, but never show this insecurity youâre talking about.
From that day, you still wake up every morning without knowing how you actually feel about Coriolanus Snow. You know you canât just simply forget about all the things you did with him. But you firmly pretended that he was in the past.
âI still donât know how I feel about him.â
âAre you still in contact with his family?â You remember Tigris and Grandmaâam.
âNot as much as I used toâ
âMhm. Did they ever learned what happened?â You sigh.
âJust that he opted to choose the songbird before me. And I know Tigris has her own opinion. I just never gave her the opportunity to share it.â
âWith him back⌠probably youâll find out sooner than laterâ Clemensia admits, leaving you thinking for the rest of the dinner.
Turns out that you are not ready to find out yet.
âŚ
The first time you see him, itâs at the gardens of the University. You had lunch and wanted to have a brief walk. Through a maze of flowers and plants, you spot him on a bench. Heâs very concentrated reading a book. Your eyes widen, seeing how much different he looked. The posture, the clothes, the hair, the cold look.
Something notoriously changed. And you have your suspicions. It wasnât a coincidence that Sejanus was gone, and Lucy Gray Baird had dissapeared.
You mourned the death of Sejanus one week. You send your condolences to his parents at the funeral. And that night you canât help but cry on your pillow. Wondering why had life slowly turned dark. In a matter of months you had experienced things you never thought you would. You lost people, you had your first heart broken. You had lost the will to do much things. But, you had to keep going. And you felt guilty, because you thought you had no right to feel like your life was hard, just for being Capitol. The districts struggled more. However, itâs not on your power to mend their lives. Just as itâs not their case to judge your life.
And now, seeing Coriolanus so firm, so calm, it makes you doubt. Sensing that there mustâve been something off about him. Something bad, like all the things he did and hid from you.
You pretend youâre looking for some papers in your bag when you walk past him. He doesnât see you though, and you thank it.
A couple of days later, you hear for the first time the rumours about him courting Livia Cardew. It makes you feel depressed. You cry out of anger as soon as you get home.
And to your dismay, the first thing you see after turning into a room for the politics class, itâs them. Coriolanus Snow is talking to Livia just beside the door.
Thatâs the first time you two look at each other again. He sees the anger, discontent and so much resentment. You see the questioning, curiosity and admiration in his eyes.
Nothing else is said because you break the gazes, you walk inside the room with your head high, and your presence is so evident that even Livia has to look at you. Taking too much time to see your beautiful heels.
A week later, you are having a good time with your friends. Festus and Lysistrata are there with you and Clemensia. You are talking all about the upcoming winter gala held at the biggest auditorium in the Capitol. Everyone is excited because itâs the great opportunity to make contacts and eat the most delicious food.
âIs your mother inviting Coriolanus?â Lysistrata asks with curiosity. You roll your eyes at the subject.
âI hope not. I havenât even spoken with him ever since he came backâ everyone knew you had broke up with him. But only Clemensia knew the details.
âWell, apparently he is courting Livia nowâ Festus mocks, making everyone laugh. Not that any of you had something personal against Livia. But she wasnât the most brilliant star at the Academy. Now not certainly at University.
âWhy Livia?â Clemmie asks laughing.
âPerhaps itâs becase how naĂŻve she isâ
âOr because of her fatherâs inheritanceâ you add.
âI donât think so. Heâs now the heir of the Plinth fortuneâ Festus remarks with dessaproval, which makes you feel angered.
âHeâs dancing on Sejanusâ graveâ your words create some minutes of silence for your late friend. Even when Festus and Lysistrata had made fun of him for being District and the ways of his parents to go up, at the end, they were friends. And now his absence had created a void.
âAmbitious and annoying. Just like his fatherâŚâ Lysistrata comments sipping on her glass of water.
âHow unfortunate. If he had stayed with you, we wouldnât be talking bad things about him behind his backâ you sigh at Clemensiaâs words.
âSpeaking of the kingâŚâ when you look past Lysistrata seated on her chair, you spot Coriolanus. He was wearing a dark grey suit, he looked so fine you had to admit. But soon you look away, the sudden memories of your last days with him haunt you.
After spotting his old friends and ex lover in a table at the cafeteria, he start walking towards there. Trying to make his first moves to go back to normality.
âYeah. He wouldâve been seated beside me right now. But he consciously choose the songbird before me. At least heâs refining himself a little bit with Liviaâ your friends turn to look at you in shock after the revelation, Clemmie only rises her brows as she sips her water silently, hiding her smile. By the time Coriolanus arrives the table, youâre gone and he curses himself for not walking faster. Festus and Lysistrata are shocked, making him furrow his brows in confusion.
âDid I missed something?â He asks.
âYou had an affair with your tribute?â Lysistrata asks back in disgust. Coriolanus sees Clemensia giggling in silence with her head down. Probably enjoying his embarrassment.
His silence meets the requirement for an answer. One that they take as yes.
âAnd now y/n knows about you and Liviaâ Coriolanus frowns ever deeper after looking at Clemensia.
âThereâs no Livia and Iâ He responds firmly. Even disgusted to her his name along the least smart girl of his finances class.
âOh but everyone believes so. That youâre courting herâŚâ he rolls his eyes, annoyed.
âIâm just talking to her because weâre partners for some stupid research paperâ the silent sipping on their drinks at the same time is ridiculous to Coriolanus. He just stares at them annoyed.
âDo me a favor and leave her alone, Coriolanus. You were gone to go to your nobody girl from 12, but I stayed and saw her struggling in that hospital bedâ Clemensia speaks confidently. Making the blonde to feel threatened.
So he realises that maybe you could have feelings for him still. And that this rumors could have weight on you. He curses himself. Even without realizing, heâs still hurting you.
âI wonât lose the girl twice, Clemmie. Have a good dayâ he says with a fake smile before leaving the table in shock.
He had to quicken the pace of his proximity with you. He had to make you see he never stopped caring for you.
âŚ
Thereâs a shattering mess of broken glasses. You quickly move away from the crime scene, looking for your pills, immediately swallowing two.
Your motherâs assistant opens the door, asking for you with concern.
âIs everything okay, miss y/n?â You turn to look a the woman.
âI accidentally threw the jar. SorryâŚâ Millie is in her mid thirties. She was your motherâs confidant, and slowly yours too. She sees the news paper in the floor, half of it drenched from the broken jar that had water. She can see the title, The Snow heir tights the knot with the Cardew family?
âIâll call the maids. Donât worryâ she says looking back at you.
âThanks Millie.â She smiles, closing the door behind.
You breathe loudly, sighing in stress. Of course you had purposely thrown the water jar because of the news paper. A portrait picture of Livia is placed perfectly aligned with one of Coriolanus. Between some paragraph thereâs your name too. But you donât dare to see why.
You may pretend to be okay to the public eye, but youâre still drowning in the same feelings you got after Coriolanus Snow revealed his lies to you.
Itâs almost like if he was still mocking you. Showing everyone how easy he had played with you. And how easy he got rid of you.
Someone had to pay. No, not someone, he. He, himself, Coriolanus Snow had to fail. Only that way you would feel slightly better. Only that way your tears would stop being for him.
The first chance you had, you would take it.
âŚ
While you loved pursuing a dancing career along the production stuff. You still had some duties regarding politics and economy. Which is why you ended up at the submissions office so early in the morning. To send a petition.
You end up at at a messy office. A man is there, moving folders and other type of papers. Thereâs three baskets that can clearly be read as; approved, denied, pending.
However, you quickly look away to smile at the man whoâs sitting behind the chair.
âGood morning.â Your smile is contagious to everyone. The man replies with a warm greeting.
âGood morning, miss y//l/n. How can I help you?â
âI was wondering if you could hand me a petition form to sendâ he nods, standing up, leaving the mess of papers behind.
âI can, just let me go and print the form. It wonât take too longâŚâ you smile again, letting him go outside the office.
As you wait, you start seeing the racks of boxes and more boxes filled with yellow and lined papers.
Your curiosity grows, making you look at the baskets on the desk.
You see at first glance some graduation petitions, letters, etc. You are still curious to see why some papers where pending. So you look at the door one last time before diving into the papers. You donât know the first students mentioned. Until you see the third yellow folder, where you can see a white strip with black letter saying Coriolanus Snow.
You open the folder, seeing what it was all about. A petition to start a political campaign at the age of 19. You frowned. He was good at writing. Even with letters he had some charm. But you know he never beated you to be precise and delicate. You always heard Grandmaâam saying he would one day be president. But you never seriously discussed it with him. Now you know it was real. And you canât help but feel an enormous amount of remorse.
He doesnât deserve it. He had lost everything once, but the way he was earning everything was through breaking you, and probably others youâll never knew about. Even when it would make Tigris and Grandmaâam happy, you slip the folder into the basket of denied. You donât feel nothing as you do it.
In fact, you offer the sweet man a smile when he comes back with the form for you. You thank him and then walk out.
âŚ
Coriolanus swears he didnât intend to bump into your father at the bank. Your father was a frivolous man, but since he knew him, he greeted Coriolanus with respect.
The blonde was taken aback when he invited him to have dinner at your house. And he couldnât say no.
Your house is the same. At least from the outside, because inside, thereâs more color. Coriolanus sees your mother. And she offers him a smile before he leans to give her a kiss on the cheek.
âCoriolanus, look at you. You look very handsome!â His cheeks warm, as your father giggles, handing his coat to a maid.
âI ran into him at the bank. Whereâs y/n, dear?â Your mother laughs, rolling her eyes.
âThat girl. I havenât seen her out of her room since middayâ the sudden sound of your heels gets noticed.
âIâm hereâ you say, coming down the stairs, putting some earrings on. Coriolanus notices the grey dress and black heels along the red tights. A diadem on your head and a bright smile that soon dissapears as you spot him in your house.
âLook who I found earlierâ you sigh, standing straight.
âI seeâŚâ Your parents can see the way you correct your posture, showing how uncomfortable you are.
âWeâre having dinnerâŚâ you ignore Coriolanus and his deep gaze on you.
âI canât stay for dinner. I have rehearsals and I promised Clemmie to go to her birthday dinner partyâ they exchange looks. And Coriolanus is at the verge of smiling at the way you are making up an excuse to leave. Running away from him.
âAre you meeting with Jan before?â Coriolanus head almost pops to look at your father. And you donât know if you should smile. Jan was your dance partner, he would dance with you at the gala. He was older, very handsome. And you wished he wasnât off limits from you. Because you easily could admit your attraction towards him.
âCan you at least stay for some drinks?â You shrug at your mother, accepting your purse from a maid. You ignore Coriolanus and his way of looking at you, almost petrified.
His head was spinning, he needed to know who the hell was Jan.
âUnless you want me to do horrible at the Winter Gala, no. I cannot stay, motherâ she sighs, tilting her head towards your father. He understands, your father was the one who convinced you to ignore Coriolanus and play with him.
âWell, thatâs fine. Just be polite and say goodbye to Coriolanus.â You nod, watching them leave inside the long corridor to enter the dinning table.
You remain quiet, looking down at your purse to avoid his eyes.
âYou look lovelyâ he says, breaking the ice.
âThank you.â
Itâs the first time you two talk since months ago.
âI heard you want to start your political campaignâ you opt to pretend you are okay and you can face him with confidence.
âI did. But the idiots of the council rejected my essay. Guess itâll give me more time to focus on university.â You nod, grabbing a pair of gloves from inside the purse. You want to smile so badly. He would never know you were the reason of his failed first steps in the politic of Panem.
âAnyways⌠How youâve been?â
âIâm fine, Coriolanus.â the way you sound tired. Like tired of him makes him uncomfortable. But he tries to keep his best smile too.
âWho is Jan?â He asks almost too seriously. You smile politely at him
âNo one of your business, Snowâ you calling him by his last name takes him very aback.
âYou know, I just hoped that⌠you know. Maybe we could start off again⌠like friends of courseâ you giggle, lowering your head. He frowns confused.
âMiss y/n, Trevor is waiting in the car for youâ the butler say appearing from the side door, you thank him and he leaves again.
âI donât think thereâs a way to start again. You already failed me once, Coriolanus.â You admit, putting on the gloves with a bittersweet smile on your face. You turn to pat his cheek, and he swears heâs about to melt. He lounged for your touch since the moment he left you at the hospital. He closes his eyes, hoping to slow down time and felt your cold touch.
But you move away your hand. He opens his eyes and sees you putting the last pair of the gloves on. You walk towards the door.
âYou know where the dinning table room is.â And with that, you are gone.
âŚ
Your father gave him the green light to court you again. Coriolanus had to swear that he would never cause you any type of pain, or else, your father would destroy his career before it officially started.
That was more than enough for him. Since that day, slowly, he had been greeting you almost every day, at Univeristy and when you ecountered him and Tigris in a furniture store. You personally invited her to the Winter gala, and Tigris agreed to not share the news about the invitation. But to the young Snow woman, it was a surprise that your father had already invited Coriolanus to the gala.
Soon the day came. As usual the gala opened with the performance of an specific play, than everyone celebrated in the hall with fine dining, and everyone gossiped as auctions happened. It had been a couple of weeks, very busy ones. Probably it was even more important than the arts gala on March. But for this special occasion you had rehearsed a lot to be an elegant black swan.
You smile at your own reflection at the mirror, the black tutu was gorgeous. The crown you had to use was very intriguing. And the black makeup made you feel very confident.
âI came as soon as I couldâ Clemensia suddenly opens the door of your dressing room. She looks agitated, but she looked amazing on a beige dress and her hair in half ponytail.
âYou look very prettyâ she thanks you.
âBut look at you. You are going to be amazing.â She sits and both start gossiping.
âYour father invited Coriolanus.â It makes you roll your eyes tired. But you are having a heartache.
âIâm⌠not sure if I donât feel anything about himâ Clemmie leaves her glass of champagne.
âThe newspaper rumour affected you. Right?â Slowly, you nod. Too embarrassed to look at her in the eye. But Coriolanus had been really good. He smiled at you at any chance he could. Some days he would join you and your friends and he was fun, you had to bite your tongue to avoid giggling. And Clemensia had seen it too.
âI canât blame you. I was there since the beginningâŚâ your friend had seen the courting, the first awkward hand holding, how you two formed a strong connection. And Coriolanus left you at the hospital.
âYou two had a beautiful bond. And he broke it. But that doesnât mean you canât miss himâ Clemmie goes to hug you.
âPaâ said to keep playing with him, to ignore him. But Iâm tired, I just want to healâ she nods, letting you hide your face on her shoulder.
âYou want my advice?â You nod.
âDo not force anything. Be polite to him, but avoid giving him any chance yet. As you heal, youâll find the answer; if you should let him have another chance or notâ
A man knocks. When Clemensia opens the door, he receives a bouquet of white roses.
You could recognize those roses anywhere. You get closer, taking the attached note.
Grandmaâam and Tigris didnât know what flowers to cut.
Good luck.
You try to hide your smile. But itâs impossible.
âŚ
The whole place is full. Coriolanus takes a seat with Tigris besides.
âI talked with her yesterday. She said she was very nervous about this oneâ Tigris says. Coriolanus knows sheâs talking about you.
âSheâs always perfect, she shouldnât feel nervous.â His mind was only thinking about Jan. He did his research. And learned he was a former dancer of your motherâs institution. It made him mad.
âHave you thought about inviting her to have dinner?â Coriolanus shakes his head.
âNot yet, I havenât talked enough to herâ
âWell, hurry up. Grandmaâam wanted to see you married by the age of 20â she says laughing. But it doesnât make Coriolanus smile.
âOh look, itâs startingâ Tigris squealed with excitement. The curtains lifted and the show started.
For the first twenty minutes, heâs so bored. Nothing exciting happens. He thinks the white swan is boring. And for the first time, he meets Jan. It makes him feel jealous.
It only worsened when you appeared on stage. Your black attire makes him go mad. He had never seen you in anything like that. He gets very invested in your scenes. He feels the emotion you are trying to project. Sassy, cheeky and attractive. You succeed to him.
Unfortunely, Jan had to appear too. And Coriolanus has to sigh, dealing with the scene of the man holding you to make you gracefully spin. The music doesnât help, it holds the sense of you and Jan dancing together. Coriolanus knows dancing has a lot to do with acting. But he doesnât enjoy the looks of lust and desire between you and your partner. The worst part? He had to seat and watch it for at least fifteen minutes.
His head malfunctions. But he already is telling Tigris he needs to the restroom.
Itâs a lie. He goes to the dressing rooms. And his luck was so big that he found the one with the name of Jan. He slowly made his way inside. The place was so old that he didnât need to check for security or anything, but he wanted to make sure nobody would see him in real time.
He wasnât sure what he wanted to accomplish, but surely he wanted to get rid of the man who apparently had your attention now. Your mother had said you and Jan worked very well. And now, with him seeing the performance, he was more than sure he couldnât let it move forward.
His hand went to his pocket, and his eyes widened. He felt the little glass tubes of narcotics. The same he used to kill Casca Highbottom.
He thought about it just for a little. Was it worth it? Getting rid of a man just to have easier access to you.
Maybe.
Then he questioned how bad he wanted you back. Coriolanus had missed you since day one. He knew he would never love anyone else. He knew no one would treat him as you once did.
So he poured the liquid from one of the tubes inside the water flask resting on the vanity. And before leaving, Coriolanus slipped two more tubes inside the bag that contained Janâs clothes.
âYou took very long at the restroomâ Tigris tells her cousin when he came back.
âThere was a long lineâ
âŚ
This time, is different. You smile and you can hear the big round of applauses as you make reverence to go off from stage. You were the last one and the curtains came down finally.
Once you are free, you have all the time in the world to breathe. Other dancers and production staff members congratulate you. But itâs Coriolanus Snow the one who makes you frown confused. He was backstage, looking at you with a soft smile. His classic black suit makes you go back and remember about the Reaping ceremony. How happy that day initiated, and how bad it turned out.
âCoriolanus.â You greet him, he can see a tiny smile on your face.
âYou were amazing. As usual, of courseâ
âThank you. And for the flowers, they were gorgeous. As usual, of courseâ heâs so surprised that you were talking to him with some humor sense. Both of you laugh and it feels⌠warm, and natural.
âItâs nothing. But.. perhaps we could just sit together at dinner?â Your cheeks warmth. You think about your confusing feelings, what your father and Clemensia respectively said. Sitting with him once wouldnât be the end of the world.
âYeah, we could.â He smiles, and even when his hair changed, his deeper voice. For some seconds you can see the boy you once loved.
And he almost feels like he was seventeen again. Watching you dance backstage, ready to greet you with a kiss. He sees the girl who helped him so much. And he just know all the horrible things heâd done were worth it.
âI-âŚâ but his words stay lingering in the air. Both of you hear a female scream. Coriolanus and you exchange looks before starting to walk where the sound was heard. In the corridor of the dressing rooms you see a woman lingering to an open door. Immediately you recognize itâs Janâs room. You quickly make it there, through the pain of your caged foot inside the pointe shoe. Coriolanus goes behind you, already sensing the scene inside.
He hears you gasp in shock, covering your mouth and tears forming on your eyes.
You are in shock, you sob, unable to blink.
Jan is on the floor, pale and blood on his mouth. Heâs dead.
And as much as the scene shocks you, you are trained to entertain the Capitol, so you turn to them random woman.
âGo and find Millie. Tell her about this and do keep your mouth shut. Nobody can know beside my parents. Understood?â You indicate the woman with a broken voice. She nods in horror dissapearing through the corridor. When she leaves you can finally cry.
When you donât know what else to do, you are holding onto Coriolanus Snow. You find comfort on his chest. And he immediately holds you back.
As much as you hate to admit it, you feel you are home in his arms.
With one hand, he closes the door of the dressing room and returns to completely be there to hug you. He smiles, knowing heâs already slowly winning.
Because when your parents find out what happened, they make you put a cute black and green velvet gown with crystals. They make you pretend nothing happened and you sit with Coriolanus and Tigris. Ignoring the upcoming rumors, and certainly not respecting the sudden death of Jan.
âŚ
Two days later, Coriolanus finds you seating on a bench. You are eating a sandwich, looking lost. He takes a seat beside you.
âIâm sorry about Jan. It happened so suddenlyâ he doesnât feel sorry. Opposite of what he felt about Sejanus and Lucy Gray. However, he firmly believes it was the only way.
âHe was a wonderful man. A devoted dancer, with principales. He had a wife in District 3.â Coriolanus coughs. He wasnât expecting that. That little detail wasnât on his research. Something twisted inside him, but he still didnât regret or felt sorry.
âHe didnât seem the type to use narcoticsâŚhe mustâve been very stressed outâ you add. Oblivious that you are talking with Janâs murderer.
âAre you sure you are okay?â You roll your eyes sighing.
âNo. Iâm not okay, Coriolanus. Not since that cursed Reaping ceremony dayâ
âIâm just trying to be here for youâ he admits, and itâs your breaking point.
âWHY DO YOU CARE NOW? YOU FAILED ME WHEN I MOST NEEDED YOU!â He looks around to see if anyone was around. But the place is empty.
âI know I committed many errors but-â
âBUT NOTHING, CORIOLANUS.â You spit out with such anger, that makes him frown.
âYou violated the trust, loyalty, respect and love we had for each other. You dissapear after making me have a damn breakdown. Only to go after that girl. And now you appear trying to mend things?â You wonât tell him about his denied petition and what you did. You just want to share all you couldnât before at his face.
âDo you know how many doctor appointments Iâve had since you left?â He looks down.
âTwelve. And I have to swallow four different pills every day. Only to stay sane. And whoâs fault it is? The hunger games, the galas, dancing, Lucy Gray Baird. But specially, youâ when he looks up at you again, you are crying.
âIf you really want to be here for me, you need to stay away and leave me alone.â You finall state, looking at his blue eyes one last time, before standing from the bench and walking away.
That wasnât your day. Neither the following ones. Your pointe shoes died and your size was out of stock. The food took such a long time. Your parents left to have an audience in District 1 and your evening was to listen to music and cry.
But certainly what broke you once again was a phone call.
âHello?â You answer.
âY/n?â
âTigris?â You ask. Her voice sounding worried.
âYes, itâs me.â
âIs everything okay? You sound alarmed, dearâ you are able to hear her sighing.
âItâs Grandmaâam. Sheâs sick. Coriolanus is busy at the Univeristy and the doctor I requested hasnât appearedâ your heart beats faster.
âShe has a strong fever and itâs been like that for hours.â She adds, finally sounding more worried.
âTigris, calm down. Iâll call my cousin, heâs one of the most prepared doctors around. Iâm going there with you in the meantimeâ you reassure her, already taking off your nightgown and taking out a dress and coat from your closet.
âThank you, y/n. I truly appreciate this, thank you.â You hang up after saying everything was going to be okay.
âŚ
You see how changed is the penthouse. Fully renovated, with bright lights that contrasted the dark blue wallpapers. But you find interesting how the olive paint you brought is still there. And your portrait from the day of your eighteen birthday is still with the family pictures.
You wait outside the room of the elder woman, as your cousin is checking Grandmaâam. You have to hold the urge from biting your nails. A maid offers you posca, but you canât think about drinking at the time.
The front doors opens and seconds later, Coriolanus is there. He seems surprised to see you there. Since the day of your argument, he hadnât see you. He tried calling you but your butler said you were out for the weekend to your grandparents house.
âY/n?â He asks, dropping his coat on a chair.
âTigris called me. She wanted a doctor for your grandmotherâ he worried a bit.
âIs she not feeling better. When I left she seemed betterâŚâ he says hurrying to go to her room, but you stop him, grabbing by his forearm.
âDonât. My cousin is already there with her. Iâm waiting for the resultsâ Coriolanus only stares at you. He wants to smile. You came only to help his family once again.
âYou look very lovelyâ you smirk, looking at his window with your arms crossed.
âReally? Your grandmother is sick and you are here saying how lovely I look today?â He smiles.
âYou told me to wait. What else can I do?â
âHow cynical of youâ you respond coldly. After all you told him, he was acting like it never happened.
The door of the room opened and Tigris came out with your cousin.
He revealed Grandmaâam was having a little difficulties in her lungs, which made her prone to catch a flu. He gave her some strong medicines and promised it would be fine with some days of resting.
After some minutes, you are also ready to leave.
You say good night to the Snow cousins and leave.
âY/n. WaitâŚâ Tigris comes out. Stopping you some feet away of the now working elevator.
âI-⌠Thank you.â She slowly says hugging you.
âItâs nothing, Tigris. I told Coriolanus once I would always help the people I loveâ Tigris suddenly feels so sad to hear you say that. She really hoped you and her little cousin had a different ending.
âHe still loves you so much.â You fight harder against the tears when she says that.
âI know. And I still love him too. But⌠he never apologized. And Iâm not ready to let go my resentment towards him.â You admit looking away.
âAlthough things didât work out for you and Coriolanus, I really appreciate and care for you, y/nâ se almost whispers in your ear. And your eyes water.
âI feel the same, Tigris. I really doâ you reply slowly, controlling your voice to not sound cracked.
âIâll come back in some daysâ she nods.
She lets you go and you finally head out. Not noticing that Coriolanus heard everything.
He never apologized.
That night, you are reading on the living room when your butler walks in.
âCoriolanus Snow is asking for you in the telephoneâ you thank him, walking bare feet towards the kitchen telephone.
âYes, Mr. Snow?â You ask.
âI just wanted to thank you for coming today. You didnât have to and yet you appeared hereâ you sigh.
âWhatever that happened between us has nothing to do with my relationship with Tigris and your motherâ now he sighs, from his office, in complete darkness.
âAbout that y/nâŚâ your hands go numb, and panic floods you.
âYou donât know how much Iâm-â
âI know.â You interrupt him, cracked voice and you hang up.
âSorryâ he says through the dead line.
That night, you read his letters. The ones he sent when he was a peacekeeper at the 12. Where he seemed to have projected his more vulnerable and emotional side of his heart. Maybe he had been drunk, maybe Lucy Gray wrote them for him. Youâd never know, and you preferred to ignore the idea of him actually feeling sorry.
âŚ
A week later youâre applauding for Grandmaâam as she sings for you. You smile, changing her pillow case and complementing how much of a sweet voice she had.
Itâs getting late, and you must return to your house.
After wishing Grandmaâam sweet dreams, you carefully close her door and you walk with the old pillow case away.
âAre you staying for dinner?â Tigris asks with a sweet smile, taking the pillow case from you. Coriolanus is seated, drinking something as he carefully looks at you. You ignore him.
âI must decline, dear. I have to go back and pack some thingsâ she frowns, stopping to put some plates on the dinning table.
âPack?â
âYes. I think Iâll spend the holidays at District 1. My mother is opening a new studio and sheâs going to need help. And well, if everything goes right, I might even stay thereâ Tigris almost drops the pillow case. And Coriolanus almost chokes on his drink.
âWhat? Why?. What about university? The galas? Your production job for the hunger gamesâ you shrug with an honest smile.
âLately the Capitol life has... it has been a burden. I want to live a peaceful life. I want to healâ Tigris sends daggers with her eyes to Coriolanus. He coughs, uncomfortable.
âCORIOLANUS!â Grandmaâam calls the man, you only sigh. And slowly, he stands up to to the woman. He hears you keep talking with Tigris. And he wants to do something to stop you from leaving. Now he can give you the life he couldnât before.
âIs everything alright, Grandmaâam?â The elder woman looks at him from her bed.
âAre you really letting that young woman to walk away again?â Coriolanus frowns.
âWhat?â
âYouâve heard me.â Even in her sick days, she was firm.
âShe doesnât want anything to do with me anymoreâ Grandmaâam shrugs.
âI donât think so. Her eyes shine sadly at every mention of you. She was part of the family after all.â Coriolanus remains quiet. But he admits to himself thatâs what he missed the most.
âI think she always waited for an apology. One that never came.â His heart pounds very fast. He tried, and you hung up.
âWhat do you suggest me to do?â Grandmaâam smiles, coughing tiredly.
âYou run to wherever she goes and beg on your knees. One time you show her vulnerability and youâll never do it again. We, women, only want real love, stupid love. You show her that stupid love once and you can silently do it for the rest of your againâ
âYou already won the money and respect. Youâre just missing out the girlâ Coriolanus sweats, but when he turns to look at her grandmother again, she nods, reassuring him.
âGo. Get her back, Coriolanusâ without saying anything back, he leaves.
When he enters the dinning room, he only sees two plates of food. He looks at Tigris confused.
âWhereâs y/n?â She shrugs, taking a seat.
âShe just left.â
Coriolanus runs. He actually runs out of his penthouse and when the elevator starts taking to much time, he decided to choose the stairs as his getaway. He feels sweaty and agitated, but as he goes down, he canât help but feel slightly happy, the adrenaline of making it on time make him hurry.
âY/N!â He yells your name once he makes it to the lobby, where he can see you turning back to see him.
You are waiting for Trevor when he appears running towards you.
And before you can even blink or breathe, he gets on his knees.
âCoriolanus Snow. What are you doing?â You ask confused and blushed.
âIâm sorry.â He says.
âIâm sorry about all the stupid things I did. Iâm sorry about letting you down. Iâm sorry for ruining our relationship. For letting you in that hospital bed and return to do everyhting but apologize to youâ you look at him perplexed, not believing his words.
âI canât lose you again. Because I know youâre the last and only person Iâll love. I wonât trust anyone else. And nobody would have ever looked down at me like you did when I had nothingâ you sigh, feeling the tears coming again. You know heâs not lying. You knew him so well that you sense it.
âIf you let me. To give me another chance, Iâll do things right. I will never fail you again in life. Youâll be the only person Iâll cherish and show love.â He offers you his hand, and he looks very suppliant.
You blink quickly to soothe the tears. And you know he doesnt deserve you. But arenât the best person, so maybe you two were actually meant to be together.and thatâs the only viable reason to why you want to let your heart freely beat for him again.
âPlease donât go, y/nâ he whispers, waiting for your answer. You sigh, slowly and shaking, but you end up taking his hand.
âYouâll better be the most perfect lover of the history of Panem, thenâ he wraps your fingers together, and stands up.
âI promise, I swearâ he knows the memory of Lucy Gray would always follow him. As well of all the deaths he had caused. But nothing compared to the joy of him kissing you again.
Your lips welcome him in the most sweet way. And he finds himself smiling through the kiss, gently holding you closer to him.
Itâs in the start of the Road of Hope in the Capitol where Coriolanus Snow had his fully owned penthouse. Where he had nothing, and now had won everything.
âŚ
Time flies, things had changed, probably for the better. You made Coriolanus keep fighting for a good and healthy relationship. Slowly, he made you completely fall in love again. And although there was certain spark missing, you knew it would never come back. However, you had also accepted that both of you had grown up.
The late talks were mature now. Talking about the future of Panem, planning dinners together. The kisses were more passionate, unlike the softness that was all over your early relationship. The sex was harder rather than slow and sweet like the beginning. Coriolanus would like to leave many hickeys scattered across your body, make a wet mess of saliva and fluids. He loved feelings your almond nails leave gentle scratches across his pale back.
But certainly, the biggest change was the way you two were handling a life together.
After turning twenty, you got married. Soon Coriolanus bought the house he always wished to give you. The one with black and white tiles floor, beige walls and big stairs.
By the first week in, he had done many refurbishments and he had fucked you in every room, every corner and every surface of the house.
Till the day you turned twenty-two. By that time, you had almost ditched your dancing career. Sometimes you still had some chances to perform on galas. But Coriolanus convinced you to focus on public services and the production of the hunger games. Dr. Gaul had officially retired, and it was going to be the first year of Coriolanus as a game maker. Things had really changed.
But everything seemed fine.
âDear, Are you ready?â You turn to look at your husband, who waits on the frame of the door.
âJust one momentâ you run to slip into your silver heels before grabbing your purse.
Trevor kept his job as your chauffeur and Millie was now your private secretary. Sometimes you hated how formal your life had become. Especially now that Coriolanus had some plans in mind.
As soon as you arrive to the fancy patio from a million-dollar man house, many women eye you and Coriolanus.
âRemind me what are we doing here?â You ask him. He holds your hand tightly, smiling at many of the invited people.
âIâm assuming the role of game maker. You are giving a speech about the improvements for the 14th Hunger Games, my dearâ you nod, clutching onto his cold hand harder. Both of you were kind of the sensation around the Capitol. You know how they whisper about your dress and your husbandâs physic.
âYouâre going to be fine. You always choose the right words. And your voice can charm anyone hereâ he whispers on your ear, pressing a soft kiss on your temple.
âThank goddess Iâve been studying the constitution. Or else these men would bury meâ Coriolanus laughs. Soon you enter the actual event. With long white tables, candles and everyone dressed either on red or black.
âMen around here donât know how smart my wife isâ he says shrugging, remembering how many honors you received from university. Some of the wives ask you to join them. You wave hello to them before leaning to your man.
âDo not make me jealous or leave me alone during the speech.â You firmly say to him.
âOf course not, my loveâ
âLove you.â And with one last kiss, you walk away.
For the rest of the night. You feel uneasy. Because you succeeded with the speech. But once you read the part from Coriolanus, you are at the verge of babbling.
He shared some of his initial proposals for the games. Like lowering the age of the tributes, increasing the obstacles in the arena, using more mutts, allowing weapons, and making the interviews with Lucky Flickerman longer.
It had been a long time since you think about the games so much. But that guilt you felt after seeing Coriolanus as mentor, never left. And after that dinner, everyone claps for your husband and you, after being considered as the couple of the next generation for Panem.
In the privacy of your new home, you constantly zone out to think about it. You canât ask Coriolanus to stop the games, but he could make some changes.
You knock swiftly on his door.
âCome in.â You walk in and he drops the papers he was signing to smile at the sight of you.
âHello, you.â he says cheekily.
âHello, youâ.â You reply. He indicates you to seat on his lap and you do so. His arms lock around you, hands resting on your back.
âAre you coming to bed anytime soon?â You ask.
âI just need to sign some things, darlingâ he watches you frown, and he wonât say you look older, because you donât. But you certainly look wiser, mature and more like a woman rather than a girl.
âIâve been thinking about the gamesâ Heâs all ears now. He knows you had some specific opinions. You had said in your first interview how brutal the games were.
âWhat about them?â
âI would never ask you to stop the games. ButâŚâ you stop, suddenly feeling a little nervous.
âBut what, my dear?â
âDonât you think those tributes are humans? Yes, the Districts deserve to be reminded of the consequences of their acts. But most of the tributes are kids. Who donât even understand everything that conveys a war.â Coriolanus sighs, trying to choose the correct words to answer you.
âWhat are you suggesting?â He tries to sound calm, but the mere subject makes him a little irritated.
âI donât know⌠Maybe giving them more opportunities?â He giggles, caressing the skin on your hips.
âGiving them opportunities means going soft on them. And going soft on them could trigger a new rebellionâ this time you sigh, trying to persuade him by brushing his hair, softly grasping his chin.
âNot like that, Coryo. I mean⌠raising the majority age of the tributes. Giving them at least the chance to train. To eat a proper meal on the last night. To show who they are one last time before theyâre sent to dieâ Coriolanus would always believe that youâre only one weakness was your humanity. How you always turned to see down on others, feeling guilty from being born with all the commodities.
So, he tries to ignore it. He tries to see your suggestions as a way to punish the tributes harder. Give them everything to then killing them.
So, he smiles, urging you to kiss him. You reply immediately, holding him closer to feel the heated proximity.
âI could arrange some changes. Would that make you feel better?â You nod on his lips, smiling.
âNow let me finish this before meeting you in bed. And I expect you have this thing off before I get thereâ he says grabbing your nightgown. You laugh with a potent blush, gently pushing him away.
âDonât be silly.â
âIâm not being silly. In two days, we start the tour, we will be very tired to make love daily as we do nowâ you roll your eyes, almost running away ad your husband laughs, making fun of your embarrassment.
âThis is madness. Iâm going to bedâ you say getting out of his office.
âDonât forget about what I said!â He yells, making you smile in love as you leave upstairs, wishing good night to the maids and butler. For the record, you do not forget about your husbandâs petition.
âŚ
The best part of the house is the rooftop in your opinion. A terrace with cristal walls and ceilings that had a gorgeous view of the Capitol. A view that included some monuments and the snowy mountains surrounding the city.
You had a little bar there, an eccentric dining table and some couches with colorful cushions.
Grandmaâam made you take some of his roses so you could start your own garden. That brought tears to your eyes. But now, it was only you and Tigris there.
You asked the chef to make some vegetables and creams as your sister-in-law arrived for dinner. Coriolanus and you were set to leave the next morning for his political campaign tour.
âHave you packed everything?â Tigris asks.
âYes. I wish I could take Trevor with me. But only Millie will be able to comeâ you say smiling. Tigris notices how you constantly look at the door, hoping to see Coriolanus entering.
âHave you told him?â You shake your head at the woman.
âNot yet. Probably by the time we arrive District 4. We have good memories from thereâ Tigris smiles. She was really excited when you got back together with Coriolanus. She even made your wedding dress. And now she was so proud of the career you two were making.
âSorry for the delay. I was arguing with some incompetent who cancelled the delivery of our new chandeliersâ Tigris rolls her eyes as your husband cheekily smiles.
âDinner isnât ready yet, anywaysâ you say patting his back as he takes a seat beside you.
âYou shouldnât be stressing over the tour. Your dear wife mustâve prepared the most wonderful speeches for you to sayâ Coriolanus smiles, turning to give you a peck on the nose, making you laugh.
âItâs not that, Tigris. Itâs the time thatâs freaking me out. I donât want to be gone for almost two months.â You sigh, trying to keep everything together. You just pray that the tour goes smoothly.
âEach district will host you with all commoditiesâ itâs a lie. Coriolanus isnât ready to go to District 12 again. Where his father died, where he committed the worst decisions of his early life. He knows those days will be a little sour. But heâs willing to play pretend very well for you.
âItâs going to be fine. Pardon me, dearâ Coriolanus says after seeing your face of over thinking. His wife is so smart that sheâs probably wondering the same as him. And thatâs the least he needs of.
You take his hand, before hearing the food has arrived. The air changes, the dinner flows happily as you talk and gossip with Tigris and your husband. Itâs a great dinner actually.
Maybe he broke your heart when you were teenagers. But you delayed his political campaign for four years. Maybe he had looked too much at Lucy Gray Baird, but at the end it would only be you.
You couldâve done better to get rid of that guilt for participating in the hunger games, but you just realize that maybe you didnât because you are not a good person either.
Even so, every morning, you wake up in his arms as he fulfilled his promise of never failing you again.
You just hope that the tour, the upcoming games and everything else doesnât get into your way. Nothing can be a recoil. Not when Coriolanus Snowâs first child rests peacefully in your womb.
The future was uncertain. But your past and present along him always seemed like⌠a hatred road.
_____________________________________________
fyi, in my head, if reader hadnât delayed Coriolanus political emergence, the second rebellion wouldâve started earlier and probably it wouldnât have been successful. (Basically it wouldâve been like a second time âdark daysâ situation and then back to reconstruction again)
Taglist: @dear-bunnyboo @daydreamerprocrastinator @lecrercsgirlshhs @athanasia-day @devils-blackrose @reader-bookling123 @cookielovesbook-akie @justacaliforniandreamer @m1ndbrand @blairfox04 @darktrashsoulbear @fartybobabutt @diannana @iwantosleep @sarysuniverse @unclecrunkle @f1-futurewag-16-3-4-63 @didneyworld13 @imguce @angelscrime @impeterporker @lem122 @cryaka @ietss @michelleisheres-blog @capsiclesworldsblog @circe143
#coriolanus snow x reader#young coriolanus snow#coriolanus x you#coriolanus x reader#coriolanus fanfiction#corio snow#coriolanus snow#tbosas
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
REMEMBER
Pairing: Paige Bueckers x Reader
Genre: Childhood friends, separation, amnesia, angst, slow burn, smut, romance.
Description: Dead eyes, pale skin, no memories. Returning to Minnesota convinces your father that it might be for the best. The familiarity of everything, he says, might help. But you have no recollection of living a life here, except for the old basketball court just around the block from your home. And somehow, you find yourself walking aimlessly toward it, wasting your remaining time sitting on the rusted metal bench. No one comes here. Yet, you feel like you're being watched.
Then, one sunset, a vehicle abruptly stops in the distance. A woman with blonde hair steps out. Blue eyes, glowing skin... and suddenly, your brain snaps. Memories.
You almost feel happy, hopeful that you can regain your lost memories. But when you look into her eyes, all you see is hatred.
Chapter 1: Snapshots of Memories
"Are you ready, honey?" Steven, your dad, asks for the nth time today. Youâre packing up all your things because you're going back to Minnesota, your hometown. "It's for the best," your dad says. And, with your current state, you're in no position to negotiate.
You havenât looked in a mirror for the past three years, but one glance at your arms tells you that you've become skinnyâlike, malnourished-skinny. Gone is your rosy complexion, replaced with deathly pale skin. You could pass as a vampire, minus the fangs. Plus, you feel like a shell, void of any memories. The only memories you have are from three months agoâwaking up in a hospital bed, with your dad hysterical and shaking from exhaustion, and maybe from the happiness of you finally waking up.
Apparently, you learned that you were involved in a traumatic car accident. Your mom, Emma, was the driver, and you were in the passenger seat. Sadly, she didnât make it. After hearing that, you kind of want to hit your head for not recalling anything about your own mother. You feel guilty and weirded out that you canât even feel sad, hurt, or broken when learning about the lossâbecause you couldnât even put a face to the name your dad calls his beloved wife.
"Yes, Dad. Are you?"
And now, three months later, you're leaving and moving states.
Minnesota
You arrived at last. It was a cozy home, with your nice room, and you saw things and trinkets a 12-year-old might own. You're 22 now, you think to yourself. Thatâs what your dad tells youâhe showed you your documents. You're a senior college student, majoring in Civil Engineering. Ironic, considering you're supposed to be so smart, and now you're just⌠meh.
You went down to the living room and saw your dad unpacking other things, so you told him you were going to head out and check the premises. There was this gnawing feeling inside you when you passed by that old, abandoned basketball court. You couldnât quite put your finger on it, but it was the only thing that felt familiar.
And then it became a habit. Every day, you walked toward the court, your mind empty, then sat there for a couple of hours until the dark started consuming your vision, and youâd know it was time to go home. Your dad noticed your strange behavior but, oddly, didnât comment on itâhe just smiled.
One morning, while eating breakfast with him, you asked:
"Did I play basketball before?" You felt so drawn to it, but not enough to buy a ball and actually play.
"No, you preferred swimming. You liked to excel in areas where physicality and aggression werenât present. You liked to draw, you could sing, not sure if you danced though, but definitely swimming. That was your therapy," he said, a faraway look in his eyes.
"So, why was I drawn to that place? Itâs the only familiar thing here."
"Oh, honey. I did say you didnât play, but you loved to watch someone who did."
Your heart stopped upon hearing that. I used to watch someone play basketball in that court? Is that it? Was it special?
"Who, Dad?" Your heart was thumping.
"A friend, honey. But I think sheâs not around here anymore," your dad said with a sad smile, followed by a sigh.
"Oh." That was all you could say. What a wasted opportunity to regain my memories.
Days passed, and you slowly adjusted to your new life. You read through your past documents, searching for articles that might be crucial to your development. On your free time, of course, the basketball court became your personal meditation place. But ever since that conversation with your dad, coming here felt like you were being watched. You were certain no one was close enough to actually be watching you, except for the passing vehicles on the block. You thought you were just being paranoid.
Until one sunset, a car abruptly stopped in the distance. You turned your head, thinking there might have been an accident because of how loud the screeching of the tires was. But then, you saw a woman with blonde hair step outâblue eyes, glowing skinâand suddenly, you were holding your head because it hurt. Snapshots of memories flooded your brain, all with the same description of the woman, but with no face.
Once the pain subsided, you finally felt hopeful and happy that someone might hold the key to your memories. But when you came face to face with the womanâeye to eyeâall you saw was hatred.
Dad, is she the friend?
#paige bueckers#uconn#uconn huskies#uconn wbb#paige bueckers fic#paige bueckers x reader#paige x reader
294 notes
¡
View notes
Text
GANGSTA | myg - 004
summary: rough sex, blood money, drugs, and gang related activity; four things you never predicted to experience in your simple life. not until you opened your mouth and caught his attention.
pairings: gang leader!yoongi x f!reader
warnings: smut, gunplay, drugs, drug addiction, dark!yoongi, drug lord!yoongi, strong language, gang violence, blood and gore, murder, manipulation, possessive/obsessive behavior, abuse, cheating, angst, fluff, dubcon, implied noncon (not from yoongi but within his gang with his knowledge), 18+, minors dni.
word count: 3.5K
authors note: yes, it is here. it only took me 76 years lmao. yâall best give me all the love since yâall wanted to be on my ass about this mf. anyway, enjoy the drama. also this was prewritren with the tags a long time ago so if you no longer wanted to be tagged or if youâre new and wanted to be tagged iâm sorry. the taglist got full but i try to switch out who i tag every chapter.
âNow, are you sure youâre okay? I can personally file a report for you.â Mr. Kim asked for the 6th time. You roll your eyes, fed up with the badgering. You didnât understand why he cared so much anyway. He was the one that refused to listen to you when you tried to explain why it wouldnât be a great idea for you to deliver in Gongdan.
You didnât go into detail about the assault, or even bother to mention Yoongi being the reason it didnât escalate. You simply just stated to him that you were attacked and managed to slip free.
Luckily for you though, the old manâs guilt for the attack led him to giving you the rest of the day off and you snatched that offer up immediately. Not like he needed your assistance, seeing as the restaurant was practically dead with only about 4 customers. âIâm fine, Mr. Kim. I promise.â You assure him one last time. âAlright then. Iâll see you tomorrow.â
âSee you tomorrow.â You exit the shop, the door dinging as you do. You spot Minaâs car sitting in front of the restaurant, and she smiles cheerfully as you climb inside. âHey. Thanks for picking me up so early.â You sigh, buckling your seatbelt. âNo problem⌠But why am I picking you up so early? AndâŚâ she leans forward, peaking at your ripped shirt. âWhy is your shirt ripped?â
You scratch your head, the thought of explaining the situation to Mina made your brain itch. âI had to deliver at the Devilâs playground again, and got attacked.â You kept it short and sweet. Minaâs eyes widened in shock. âWhat?! Was it that Yoongi guy again?!â
You shake your head. âIt wasnât him, it was this group of guys. Yoongi was actually the one that saved meâŚâ you twiddle with your fingers as your mind wanders about the raven. Mina arches a brow at the gentleness in your voice. âHe saved you?â You nod slowly in response. âMy god, what does he expect from you now? Sexual favors?â
Of course Mina has to be the most dramatic and think the worst possible thought of everything. âNo, he didnât ask me for any favors. Which I guess is surprising for someone with his track record.â You admit, pulling your bottom lip between your teeth. Mina starts up the car, finally moving from the restaurant premises. âPlease donât tell me youâre buddy buddy with that thug now?â
You scoff, letting your eyes roll back. âOf course not! The guy is a criminal, and stalker. Iâd never befriend him,â You argue, crossing your arms. Yoongi may have saved you, but you werenât swayed by his heroic charm. âAnyway, enough about me and my shitty day, itâs too traumatic to talk about. Did you have a talk with Jin like I suggested?â You change the subject. Minaâs face drops at the mention of her boyfriendâs name. âYeah, we talked for about 2 minutes before it all blew up. Now weâre not on speaking terms,â She sighs. âI think maybe I should break up with himâŚâ
You frown. âThere she goes being the most dramatic againâŚâ
âMina, donât be so damn hasty all the time.â You try to reason with the blonde. âIâm not!â She defended herself. âIâm just tired, y/n. Iâm tired of trying to figure him out. Iâd rather break up with him before he breaks up with me.â
Mina had never been the girl to get her heart broken. In high school she was the one always doing the heart breaking, so you could tell that it genuinely killed her to love someone as much as she loved Jin, and not know where his head was at regarding their relationship. âI donât know, Mina⌠I just know if I was in your shoes with Kookie, Iâd try to work things out before I think of the worst possible outcome.â
Mina pouts, but she doesnât continue to speak. Whether she wanted to admit it or not, you were right. She shouldnât just jump the gun and break up with Jin. Although he was acting strangely and it was confusing the hell out of her. âYou know⌠Iâm jealous of your relationship with Kookie.â She suddenly blurts, causing you to turn to her with a raised brow. âHuh?â
âIâm jealous,â she repeats. âOf you and Jungkook.â
You tilt your head to the side, your eyebrows now scrunched in curiosity. âWhy?â
Mina simply shrugs, sitting quietly for a couple of minutes before answering. âYou two match, and have an unbeatable connection. You started off as best friends, which played in your favor. I met Jin in the hospital because he had a broken arm. We donât have the history you and Jungkook have.â
You smile at the compliment towards your relationship, but quickly shake your head. âHistory isnât everything. Some people marry their high school sweethearts and breakup. You and Seokjin just need to be matureâ or you at least.â Mina whips her head in your direction, her brows furrowed. âWhat do you mean by âor you at leastâ?â
âI mean that sometimes youâre immature. You tend to freak out when things donât go your way and storm off like a child.â Mina snarls. âIâm not immature.â She muttered to herself, practically proving your point. The car finally slows down in front of your apartment before coming to a complete stop. âThanks for the ride again, Mina. I appreciate you.â
âOf course. Iâm mature enough to pick up my best friend when she needs me.â She glares, your previous comment still not sitting well with her. You shake your head, paying no mind to her attitude. âBye, Mina. I hope everything works out with Jin.â You pushed open the car door, climbing out.
âYeah, you and me both.â She mutters her last words before she waits for you to close the car door, speeding off into the distance with you standing there to watch. You let out a sigh, shrugging. What was the point of her asking for your advice if she was always going to dislike what you had to say?
You turn on your heels, walking up the steps that lead to your building entrance. As you venture down the hall to your apartment, you spot a shaggy haired man placing a bouquet of flowers right in front of your front door. A smile forms your face as you see the one person you longed to see after such a horrendous experience. âKookie?â
The brunette jumps slightly, your sudden appearance catching him off guard. Once he registers that itâs you, he smiles as well. âWell shit, I wanted to surprise you with something sweet when you got off. Guess thatâs a fail.â He scratches the back of his neck, chuckling. You shake your head, instantly embracing him with a hug. âItâs not a fail. Iâm so happy to see you.â Even though you pretty much talked on the phone with Jungkook everyday, it felt like you hadnât seen him in weeks.
Jungkookâs tattooed arms wrap around your waist, returning your gentle embrace. âIâm happy to see you too, angel. Whatâre you doing home so early though? I thought you werenât off till 8:00?â
You bit down on your bottom lip. You wanted to start crying right there just thinking about what almost happened to you today. You hadnât told him about your trip to Gongdan yesterday because you didnât want him to worry, but now you felt as though he deserved to know this time. âI got attacked today.â You take a step back, showing him your torn shirt. Jungkook looks down, dumbfounded at how he hadnât clocked your ripped shirt when you first walked in.
âBy who?!â He shouts. âIf it was Yoongi and his gang I swear to godââ
You shush Jungkook, looking around to make sure none of your neighbors were in the hallway eavesdropping. âLetâs talk about this inside, okay?â The brunette is pissed, but he nods, awaiting for you to open your apartment door. He grabs the flowers from the floor as you dig through your purse for your key. âI really need to get a keychain for this thing," you thought, finally finding the piece of metal in your bag.
You open the door, and Jungkook wastes no time storming in. He places the flowers on your kitchen table, pulling out a chair for you to sit and explain yourself. Even though he was angry he still focused on your wellbeing. You close the door, unsure if you really wanted to recite the situation. Too late to change your mind now though.
You shuffle to the seat that Jungkook pulled out for you, plopping down. âSo? Was it Yoongiâs doing?â
How do you even begin to explain all of this? Yes, but not really? While Yoongi was the reason you ended up in Gongdan, he isnât the one that attacked you. But he has taken a weird interest in you ever since the Makoto showdown between you and his trusty stooge. If you told Jungkook that though, he'd just spend every moment trying to protect you and probably do something unnecessary to get himself hurt. You didnât want that.
So, maybe it was best to embellish the truth a bit and leave Yoongi out of it.
âI had a delivery in Gongdan today. Jimin was out sick, and I was the only one that could deliver it. A group of guys attacked me on my way back to the restaurant.â Jungkook furrowed his eyebrows. âYou had a delivery at the devilâs playground and you took it? What the hell were you thinking?â
âI was thinking that I had to do my job. I had no choice, Kookie. Mr. Kim wasnât letting me out of it. Believe me, I tried.â The brunette scoffed, redirecting his anger to Mr. Kim. âI should go down there and kick that old manâs ass,â He muttered. Jungkook was never too fond of Mr. Kim. He thought the old man could be a bit misogynistic.
âDid they hurt you?â His voice is now more tender. You shook your head. âNo. Iâm fine,â You assure him. âThe only thing that got hurt is my precious shirt.â You laugh a bit, trying to lighten the mood. âDid they just let you go? Howâd you get free?â He pressed on.
âUmmâŚâ you trail off, your thoughts once again wandering to the raven haired man.
âSo Wonder Woman, you ready to accept that ride today?â
âThey got scared off by someone that happened to be walking by. Lucky me, huh?â
Jungkook sighs smoothly, crouching down in front of your chair. He takes your hands in his, interlocking your fingers. âIâm glad youâre okay, y/n. I hate to know you experienced that and I wasnât there.â He frowns, leering down at your hands. âJungkook, youâre not gonna be able to be there for everything, and thatâs okay. Youâre here now, when I need you the most.â
Jungkook looks up at you. âAnd Iâll stay here.â
âPlease remind me to stop letting you pick out movies. You always pick the cheesiest ones.â Jungkook grimaced as you two reached the end of your movie. You wiped stray tears from your eyes, glaring over at your soon-to-be boyfriend. âThe Princess Diaries is a classic. I love it.â Jungkook snorts, shaking his head. âYeah, well next time Iâm picking the movie. Your selection sucks.â
You gasp, taking a pillow from the other end of the couch. âTake that back.â You cock the pillow, ready to deliver a blow. âOkay, okay. Iâm sorry⌠that youâre ass at picking movies.â You swing the pillow down on him, and his hands go up in self defense as he laughs, his back landing on the couch cushions to better protect his face. You take this advantage to straddle the brunetteâs waist, continuing your attack until he ultimately surrenders. âOkay, Iâm sorry! Iâm sorry!â You finally toss the pillow back down to the end of the couch, a victory smirk plastered on your face. âI knew youâd see it my way.â
âHard not to when Iâm being attacked by a pillow.â He looks up at you, still straddling his waist. Jungkookâs hands slowly roam up your legs, stopping to grip your hips. âYouâre so beautiful, you know that?â Your cheeks heated up with the compliment, and you felt a sudden wave of warmth between your legs that made you anxious. This was it. There was no better time than this to lose your virginity to Jungkook.
You lean forward, pressing your lips to his pierced ones, the metal was cold against you; Jungkook didnât hold back, or hesitate the moment your lips were against his. Your mouths moved in sync, but sloppily at the same time as though you both wanted it real badâ and you did. Jungkookâs hands moved from your hips, reaching back to cup your ass in his hands, giving your cheeks a squeeze.
You moaned softly into his mouth, rolling your hips over the rough fabric of his jeans until you felt his cock harden underneath you. Jungkook made sure to assist you, his hands pressing you down harder against his confined length. Your panties were soaked, and your mind was in a daze. You were sure that you had dampened his jeans by now. âFuck, Y/nâŚâ he muttered in between kisses. âWe have to stop before I canât stop.â
âThen donât stop, I want this.â You whine, rolling your hips faster. Jungkook moans, eyes squeezing shut. âFuck, I canât.â He grabs your hips, forcing you to stop. You take the hint, but you canât help the pang in your chest. Was there something wrong with you? You didnât get it. What was he waiting for? You climb off of him, taking your place back on the couch.
Itâs silent as Jungkook sits up on the couch, running his fingers through his hair. âY/nâŚâ
âSave it,â You cut him short. âYou donât want to have sex with me, I get it.â Jungkook shakes his head. âThatâs not true. I do.â He argued. You scoff, rolling your eyes. âSo then whatâs the problem? Iâm always practically giving signals that Iâm ready and youâre holding back. You have never done that with any girl youâve dated before me.â
âYouâre not any girl Iâve dated before you.â
âRight, Iâm y/n, the girl thatâs been your best friend for years and the truth is thatâs probably all you see me as.â Jungkook says nothing, he doesnât even bother to argue because thatâs just something he hates doing with you. âI uh⌠I should go.â
âThen go.â You snapped. Jungkook nods, standing up from the couch. As he walks to the front door, he looks back at you. You donât look his way, you just continue to stare forward. âYouâre not any girl Iâve dated before you.â He repeats; those are his final words before he opens the door and leaves.
Your eyes brim with tears as you finally turn, looking towards the table where Jungkookâs bouquet of flowers sat.
âWell well well, look who made a full recovery today.â You eye Jimin taking orders as you walk into Makoto. Jimin smiles at you, happy to see you in what felt like forever since you two worked together. âY/n, itâs good to see you too.â He greets. You cross your arms, not in a greeting mood. âI have a bone to pick with you once youâre done here.â You say, walking back to the kitchen to clock in.
âY/n, good afternoon. How are you feeling today?â Mr. Kim asks you as you grab an apron from the hook, tying the black fabric around your waist. âItâs a Monday, how am I supposed to be feeling?â You speak dreadfully. You barely got any sleep after what happened last night with Jungkook, and now you were at work. Jungkook hadnât even called or texted you. Not that you wanted him to right now.
âWell, I meant everything that happened yesterday, how are you feeling today?â He reiterates. You grab a time card, swiping it through the clock. âIâm fine, Mr. Kim.â You walk past him, taking a notepad and pen from the cup holder. Jimin walks back into the kitchen, his face suddenly pale like he was ready to puke. Maybe he was sick.
âHey, um, thereâs someone out there at table three thatâs requesting for you to take their order.â He says, scratching the back of his neck. You raise a skeptical brow. âRequesting me? Could it be Jungkook?â You thought. Maybe he wanted to talk in person instead of over the phone. You didnât see why he couldnât have waited until your shift was over and come to your apartment, but you didnât argue with the gesture.
âOkayâŚ?â You walk out of the kitchen towards the dining area. As you scope out table three, you donât see Jungkook, but in fact, Yoongi, Joon, and two other guys you donât know. Thatâs why Jimin looked so sickly. You shake your head, sauntering over to their table. âWhatâre you doing here? Was yesterday not enough?â You snap at Yoongi.
âNice to see you too,â the raven laughs, leaning back in his chair. âYesterday is the reason Iâm here in person, sweetheart. Wouldnât want you getting your pretty self into any more trouble in my hood.â He smirked. âYou remember my boy Joon, donât you?â
âWonder Woman, itâs good to see you again.â You glare at Joon, rolling your eyes. You didnât have time for this. Yoongi was the last person you cared to see right now, and you definitely never wanted to see Nam-joon again. âSo are you here to order something or are you here to be the bane of my existence?â
âDepends⌠are you on the menu?â He bites his bottom lip, looking you up and down. Joon, and Yoongiâs other two minions snicker and youâve decided youâve had enough of this pig fest. âOkay, goodbye.â You turn to head back to the kitchen, but Yoongi stops you by grabbing your wrist. âIâm just joking around, sweetheart. Iâm here to ask you something.â You pull your wrist from his grip, turning back to face him. âAsk me what?â
âWell, Iâm having this kickback at my place tonight. I want you to slide through.â You scrunch your eyebrows together in confusion. âWhat on earth would make you think Iâd dare to step foot into Gongdan again? And what makes you think Iâd go to your shifty ass warehouse?â
âWell, I just thought after my heroism the other day you would want to thank me more properly.â You scoffed. Mina was right. He was expecting some kind of sexual favor from you. âI knew it. You only helped because you thought you could use me later on. I shouldâve expected that from someone like you.â You leave their table, making your way back towards the kitchen, but this time Yoongi stands up from his seat to follow you.
âPrincess,â He stops you again, his hand grazing your waist, but he doesnât fully touch you in a manner that came across as though he was trying to respect your boundariesâfor once. He steps in front of you, blocking your way to the kitchen. âItâs not like that. I helped you because I wanted to.â
âIs that so? Because it truly didnât seem like it just a second ago.â You snarled, crossing your arms. The raven makes a âtskâ sound before continuing on. âSweetheart, if thatâs all I wanted from you then I wouldâve made you give it to me right there in the alleyway. Regardless of what happened,â His face was stone cold serious. He meant that. You stood silent, not knowing what to say next.
âListen⌠sometimes I have these kickbacks, and theyâre a vibe, but it would be better if I saw your pretty face there.â His voice is soft, so soft that you didnât think someone like Yoongi could produce such a tone. âI donât think it would be a good idea for me to take a bus through Gongdan at night.â
âSo donât. Iâll pick you up.â
You sigh, slowly feeling yourself ready to cave in and you didnât know why. You literally could not stand this man. He was a stalker for fuck sakes. A criminal. And yet⌠here you were ready to accept his invitation because of one good gesture, and a sudden softness to his voice. Yoongiâs eyes search for yours until they lock, a smile forming his face. For a moment as you're looking into the ravenâs eyes you begin to question is he really the monster he makes people believe? Or is that all for looks?
âHey, can we get the check please?â A customer calls out. Your eyes snap away from Yoongiâs. You had almost forgotten you were at work. âLook, I have to get back to work. Iâll⌠Iâll let you know.â You take your notepad, writing down your phone number. As you rip the paper from the pad, you actually begin to question your sanity. You hand the paper to Yoongi, his lips tilting in a sly smirk as he takes it.
âI look forward to hearing from you, princess.â
Taglist
@everestwho @sukonsukuna @ejaeee @oppa-agust-d @softlore23 @empty-and-nameless @darkphoenix5037 @agustdsslutt @nepheleindreamland @pennyellee @fairy-jojo @mysweetpianoo @elodieeluvsjk @acquiescence804 @niamscraic @secfir @judebellinghamswife @prettybitxc @forevercarpediem227 @noraaaru @bangtanxcoffee @pamzn @addictedtohobi @bex-92br @mindairy @milomai19 @wolfvmin @wertaix @hanadulset714 @honeynicoole @catlove83 @polipiper @sophiroth @kooslilhoe @legit-min-yoongi-trash-tho @guesswhatimthinking @cynicalbitch666 @cuntessaiii @aloverga @slut4jeon @mamidescarada @officialholyagua @wobblewobble822 @purest-expressionofgrief @multiasf @annacroft23114 @digitalstalker @sugaslittlekookies @rosquilleta @kooksbunnnn
#min yoongi#min yoongi x reader#min yoongi x y/n#min yoongi fanfic#bts min yoongi#min yoongi x you#min yoongi smut#suga min yoongi#yoongi min#yoongi x y/n#bts yoongi#suga x you#yoongi smut#yoongi x you#yoongi x reader#min suga#bts suga#suga x y/n#suga fanfic#suga x reader#suga smut#suga fic#agust d x reader#agust d#agustd#mafia yoongi#mafia bts#bts x reader#bts x female reader#bts smut
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
after a long and traumatic week, seeing and experiencing dreadful things â puppy!reader gets into the habit of needing john b to rock her to sleep. every night.
if he doesnât, thereâs tears â and bless your heart he understands. before these few weeks, heâd managed to protect you from it all. being shot at, stumbling on skeletons and dead bodies all for the sake of finding the next clue for the treasure that seemed so far away. at the time, and for your safety he had to bring you along â but as he watches your lip curl over, clinging to his chest back at the chateau â he regrets not finding a way around it.
âwell sleep is important, bubba. you need rest.â he stresses, trying to ease you into relaxing as you argue against him. âcâmon. i know youâre tired. i can tell.â
âbut i know iâm going to have a nightmare again! ugh.â in a moment of stress, you softly bury yourself into his arm, sinking teeth gently into his tanned bicep.
ânoooo you wonât.â he croons in that comforting deep voice of his, slotting his hand between your face and his arm so that he can stroke your cheek with his thumb until you ease up on your bite. you huff, flopping back into his arms dramatically like youâd died mid conversation and he smiles, softly manhandling you until youâre lying directly on his chest. âiâll tell you why youâre not gonna have any nightmares, pup. itâs because iâm gonna be riiight here. all night. youâre gonna get all hot and bothered and wish that you had your own bed, seriously.â he keeps his tone lighthearted as you get comfortable, but his face falls when he hears you sniffle. âhey, i know.â he acknowledges solemnly, kissing the top of your head.
âjusâ nervous.â you slur, muffled into the fabric of his shirt and he nods in understanding. without thinking much of it, john b starts to sway your body left to right, gently rocking you to attempt to halt your tears. after a moment, you seem to quieten down. âkeep doing that.â you rasp after a few minutes, barely awake.
âmhm.â he hums, trying not to disturb you as much as possible with his response, continuing to rock you in his arms. for the first time in a while, you sleep soundly â with no bad dreams.
because of the success in john bâs new technique â you started to require it every night. as soon as you feel the tiredness creep up on you, youâre crawling into his lap, making a rocking motion with your body to communicate what you want. doing this every night might become tiresome to some, but your boyfriend was filled with guilt â accidentally putting you in such dangerous scenarios lately that your body was now riddled with anxiety, needing the gentle motion in order to have a stress free sleep. whatever he could do to help you, to rid himself of the guilt â he would comply.
occasionally, you had required this treatment during a nap in the middle of the day too â straddling him on the couch with the shy request.
âget on in here.â he opens his arms to wrap around you, letting you burrow down into him. as soon as he begins to rock you side to side, your brain starts to power down, even able to partially ignore jj when he loudly strolls in, aware of your habits.
âdamn, itâs rockinâ time already? a little early.â the blonde converses casually making the brunette frown and wave one arm at him.
âshh, but yes. yes it is.â
unable to control his behaviour, maybank begins to dance, moonwalking across the wooden panels of the chateau floor. âi wanna rock with you, alllll night.â he sings, making you groggily lift your head to blink an eye at him.
âare you done?â john b deadpans.
âoh hey there sleepy-pooch. my bad, go âhead and take that nap.â jj busies himself with a beer bottle, grabbing it to settle down with on the couch, eyes latching onto the tv.
youâre fast asleep in a matter of minutes, the gentle humming of the tv mixing with the sounds of your soft snores. âdamn, sheâs out like that already? guess they found the cure to insomnia. hey, can i try next?â jj teases, lifting the bottle to his lips making the brunette shake his head, not even bothering to glance away from the tv.
âwould you shut-up? maybe?â he mumbles in careless retaliation, just happy his sweet pup was getting the rest she deserves.
547 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Sebastian likes frogs. Emphasis on the word likes.
He appreciates them, they do good for the environment. They eat up all the nasty flies that buzz around the mountain lake, too. He doesnât have to worry about mosquitos snaking on his blood while he smokes. Itâs just a plus that he finds them cool and interesting.
Which most people find weird. Sebastian thinks itâs weird that they find it weird. Frogs arenât going out of their way to bother people.
Yes, he likes them. Theyâre his favorite animal, certainly.
But favorite is not enough for him to want to smooch a frog.
âSam, Iâm not gonna fucking kiss a frog.â
âCâmon! Itâll be like the movie!â Sam teases, insistently shoving Sebastian to the frog innocently sitting on a park bench. âWho knows, maybe itâll be your very own froggy princessââ
âDidnât the girl turn into a frog when she kissed it,â he shoots back, elbowing Sam backwards in the gut. The blond lets out an overdramatic hiss of pain, bent over and clutching his stomach. âAbby, back me up here.â
âI never watched that stuff,â Abigail shrugs, watching with amusement. She makes no move to help at all, comfortably resting against the wide wooden posts of a fence. âWatched a lotta cartoons though. Phineas and Ferb is my jam.â
âNot about the movie,â Sebastian grits exasperatedly. His brows knitting together in frustration âThe frog.â
âMhm, go on,â a cheshire-like grin on her face. âKiss it, Seb. A big smooch right on its slimy mouth.â
Sam eggs him on, the pain of being elbowed magically disappearing. âDo it! Do it!â
Sebastian presses his lips tightly together. Thereâs no use resisting once Abby and Sam band together. Theyâre a force to be reckoned with like thisâdemanding and overbearing. Sebastian exasperatedly wipes a hand over his face, shooting the poor frog a sorry look.
Sam pushes him one more time, he gives him a stony glare in return. âFuckâalright! Stop being so damn loud, youâll scare it away.â
The frog in question croaks slightly, like it senses the trio talking about it. He gives it a wary glance.
As he slowly approaches, Sebastian can hear Abby and Samâs satisfied sniggering behind him. They roped him into doing another stupidly outrageous thing for the umpteenth time.
He sighs, he really needs better friends.
Mustering up all his courage, he bends down, almost eye level with the frog, resting a hand on the wooden grain bench on where itâs perched upon.
He screws his eyes shut and goes for it.
Sebastianâs lips connect with the frogâs slimy, almost rough skin. So fast and featherlight that it can barely be considered a kiss. Cold against his lips. He pulls back immediately after, wiping any residue off his lips with the back of his hand.
The frog jumps, croaking with,what he assumes is, alarm.
âSee?â Abby laughs, ruffling his hair good-naturedly. âNo princess in sight. You didnât turn into a frog either!â
âMan,â Sam snickers, patting him roughly on the back. Sebastian groans with every smack. âIt wouldâve been cool though, if you turned into a frog. Weâd have a frog drummer in our band!â
Sebastian shoves his unruly friends off. âYeah, whatever. Letâs get going. The frog is probably traumatized.â
âYou can check that off your bucket list,â Abby teases, a smirk playing on her lips. âKiss a frog before I die. Weâll tell the story for generations.â
Sam howls with laughter, Sebastian feels absolutely mortified.
Before the trio could make any move out of the park, a cloud of green smoke curtains the frog, so thick and so unusual. Sebastian unconsciously backs away from it.
âWhatâwoah,â Sam says, more mezmerised than shocked at the green smoke pouring out of the frog Sebastian kissed. âWhat is that?â
âThe fuck if we know, Sam!â
âBoys, boys, shut the fuck up. Look.â
Abigail points at the fog. It grows and grows, stopping and dissipating once the whole bench is covered with the green mist.
The frog is goneâdisappeared into thin air. Instead, a not-so-frog shaped person sits. You blink up at Sebastian slowly.
Woah, woah.
He feels his heart acceleratingâfor all the wrong reasons. An unusual thumping sound that vibrates all throughout his bodyâhis fingertips, his stomach, his toes. Where there should be fear and panic and definitely fear, Sebastian feels exhilaration.
Youâre pretty.
Itâs also pretty horrifying for him to thinkâand feel.
You blink slowlyâa frog-like trait that cement his suspicions. Youâre staring up at him as he stares back down at you, curious meets bewildered. ââŚâ
His eyes are wide, scanning each and every part of your now not frog-like features. Sebastian feels cold sweat dripping down his foreheadâa stark temperature difference to the heat in his cheeks. âOhâoh shit.â
âUhm⌠ribbit?â
-
Another thing he blames on Sam and Abbyâhis horrifying attraction you; the person, not the frog.
He checks that off his metaphorical bucket list, too.
#i donât know what came over me#sebastian x frog#CANON#HAR HAR#the magic of the valley is just limitless#stardew valley#sebastian x you#sebastian x reader#sebastian x farmer#sdv sebastian#sdv abigail#sdv sam#sdv#sebastian stardew valley#sam stardew valley#abigail stardew valley#stardew writing#x reader#drabble#cw swearing#stardew valley writing#sdv ocs#sdv writing#sdv farmer#sdv oc#sdv 1.6#frog#fanfic#sdv fanfic#fanfiction
463 notes
¡
View notes
Text
TWO OF HEARTS
SUMMARY: ashley graham x reader x leon kennedy // leon and ashley try to gain your love in spain through various acts.
WARNINGS: not proofread, mentions of ashleyâs kidnapping (not by reader or leon), jealousy, readerâs really unaware of how theyâve fallen head both like her, ashley and leon donât really like each other
AUTHORS NOTE: sorry iâve been so inactive! iâve been drowning in homework lately, but i had no homework today so i decided to write! iâll try to be more active in the future, but anyway, hereâs my first leon/ashley writing! send asks if you want some more content about either one of them :3 this is 0.6k words, but not really a full on oneshot?? just ideas
when you and leon get sent by the president to rescue his daughter from a village in spain, your friend decides itâs the perfect time to get closer to you. although the mission is supposed to be all serious, considering youâre dealing with the presidentâs daughter, he canât help but notice youâre oblivious to his advances and compliments.
unfortunately, as he attempts to get to know you better, you keep the objective in your head: find and save ashley. of course, itâs always good to stay focused on the task, but he wishes youâd have more fun at the time.
another thing that would be a pain in his ass at times was ashley. for some reason, sheâs taken a liking to you as well and trails behind you like a lost puppy. sheâs always complimenting you, whether itâs about your skills or your outfit, or how you can lift something heavier than two times her weight.
all those words from her make leonâs blood boil. he has a job to do, but she isnât making it any easier.
however, he canât blame her for finding herself attracted to you. youâre everything anyone could ever want, the most perfect thing, sculptured by god himself.
leon tries to gain your attention by laying his hand on your waist or hip, occasionally rubbing the space with his thumb. of course, he likes to protect you because it makes him feel masculine, and he can be depended on. sometimes he tells little jokes just to see your eyes squint, especially in a high-stress situation. he places his jacket over your shoulder when he sees a single hair on your arm perk up, or goosebumps form on your arms or legs. he always feels a surge of pride flow through him once he sees his dark brown coat on your body.
ashley, however, isnât too fond of leonâs actions. sheâs thankful heâs taking part in saving her, but prefers to be a few steps behind you instead. sheâs always chatting your ear off and smiling at you sweetly, using her manners whenever you do something kind for her (leon tells her that youâre just doing your job, and she always rolls her eyes when he makes that comment). she always blushes and giggles when you gently place a hand on her back, guiding her where she needs to be, like a schoolgirl talking to her crush on the phone. being kidnapped by a cult was traumatizing, but she hated the thought of returning to her father and never seeing you again, supposing youâd be busy on other important missions. maybe sheâll ask her father to invite you over for dinner so she can properly thank you.
the unspoken rivalry between the blondes grows far too strong, one will grin as the other crosses their arms or scoffs when theyâre not feeling noticed by you. theyâll both be shoulder-to-shoulder with you, ashleyâs head tilting as she looks deep into your eyes, trying to flirt with you. meanwhile, leon will stay silent and tell you what the next task should be, all with a large arm around your waist.
youâll compliment ashley on her adorable skirt, asking her where she got it, and sheâll respond with a cheery smile on her face. within a second, sheâll send a smirk towards leon, and his expression hardens as he glares at her.
your obliviousness frustrates them both, even telling you they love you or want to be more than friends would only be a compliment towards you! youâd take it as they see you as an important person in their life, or they want to be best friends. the blonde finds humor in the otherâs frustrations, feeling closer to you once the other fails to tell you how theyâve fallen head over heels for you.
#yukioos#leon kennedy#leon kennedy x reader#leon kennedy resident evil#leon kennedy re4#resident evil#resident evil 4#resident evil 4 remake#re4 remake#re4r leon#resident evil x reader#leon kennedy x you#ashley graham#ashley graham x reader#ashley graham x you#re4r ashley#ashley graham re4#ashley graham resident evil
264 notes
¡
View notes
Text
đŹđđđŽđŤđ ⌠đŹđđŚ đ đ¨đĽđđđđĄ
đŹđ˛đ§đ¨đŠđŹđ˘đŹ. where sam was there to help y/n when she had a rough day and resorted to unwinding in a not-so-healthy way.
đŤđđŞđŽđđŹđ. okay so i was just thinking for a sam golbach fic reader relapses (self harm) cuz their mind has been getting too much lately, and maybe sam helps them clean up and then helps take care of them and makes them feel loved nd just like lets them know that they don't need to do that because he's there from now on?? if that makes sense. also maybe not an established romantic relationship but maybe it ends up that way? like sam tells reader he doesn't know what he'd do with himself if anything happened to them he just cares a lot about them and yeah
đ°đđŤđ§đ˘đ§đ đŹ. ANGST ! third person pov, talks of self harm, relapsing, descriptive literature, friend!sam, friends to lovers.
đđĄđ¨đŽđ đĄđđŹ. if anybody needs anyone to talk to iâm here! đ¤ sorry this took so long to post & write! this one hit really personal for me but id okay to say ive healed & im continuing to heal from my past. if anyone is going through similar hardships, you can get through it! i believe, love, & support you always.
y/n told herself she wouldnât put herself in this position again. she wouldnât.. but sometimes things donât go as planned.
she had tried to stay strong, to stop letting her mind control every action she took; it just became too much. she sat on the cold tile floor of her bathroom, tears making their way down her flushed face. she gripped the item as she took the first swipe, lightly but firm enough.
just stop. she told herself. her hand shook as she went to repeat the action. she looked at her skin i just need to feel something, she thought. something other than what im feeling now.
she had been doing so good but somehow found herself back at square one. all that work that she had done was all gone. she felt hopeless, as if this never ending black hole of despair would stay with her for the rest of her life.
she took a minute to think on her life and what could have went wrong to cause her to relapse. all those thoughts had no specific effect on relapsing, its just her brain had begun to spin a web that caused her to get stuck in her head all day. what else can i do? she thought as she took another swipe at her skin. she planned on continuing until she heard her bedroom door open.
her heart dropped to her ass. ây/n..?â the voice had confusion laced in their voice.
sam.
it was sam.
the blonde boy was one of the things that y/n had in her life that truly made her happy. he was her best friend. she never told him that but she truly meant that with every fiber of her being.
y/n quickly wiped her tears when she heard the footsteps come closer to the bathroom. wiping the tears would make the tear stains disappear but the thing about breaking down, youâre left with that struggle of trying to catch your breath.
she couldnât stop gasping, trying to breathe calm and collectively. thatâs why as sam stopped right beside the bathroom. he heard a small gasp escape her lips that caught his attention.
his eyebrows raised in confusion. he put his head beside the door trying to hear something else. âuh.. y/n? you in there?â he knocked. he received no answer. multiple questions and thoughts ran through his mind before he opened the door.
sam had seen many things in his life, traumatic even, but this â it was like his heart had jumped, dropped, did a tumble, and self destructed all in the span of 3 seconds. he instantly became nauseous at the sight of y/n holding a blade to her forearm. the small cuts that had caught his eye before she covered her arm and hid the blade had his blood run cold.!
the second y/n had been caught she felt guilty and embarrassed. she felt pathetic, like she wasnât strong enough to handle the hard reality of the real world. immediately, she stood up and faced sam. âi-im sorry you werenât supposed to see that.. itâs not what it looks like.â she sniffled trying to contain her tears. âi⌠it just, lately everything has been so crazy and i havenât ⌠i havenât done this in a while but⌠but everything has just been⌠too much.â she rambled out, trying to explain herself.
samâs face of confusion faltered. he thought about her words. the way she mentioned in a while had him wondering what caused her to relapse and fall back into this situation. he scanned her face. sheâs too pure to be suffering like this. he paused thinking of what to say but truly all that he wanted to do was give her a hug. so thatâs what he did.
he pulled her in, wrapping his arms around her protectively. she melted into his touch. her lip quivered as she wrapped her own arms around him. her body shook as more tears cascaded down her face.
sam felt his own eyes sting with tears. âiâm sorry.â he choked up. âiâm sorry youâve been going through all of this alone.â he rested his cheek on her head closing his eyes trying to stay strong for her.
y/n hasnât said anything, still feeling guilty. sam pulled away and looked down at the floor seeing the blade and a tissue beside it. he picked them up and threw both away.
he turned back to y/n who had a tired look on her face. âas long as iâm here nothing will hurt you, okay? i will be here for you. you can depend on me. you donât need to do this anymore to yourself y/n, i wonât let you.â he took her face into his hands. âi promise, i love you and im always here for you no matter what.â
y/nâs heart raced as samâs words really effected her. she nodded pursing her lips and biting her cheek.
he brought her head to his mouth and pressed a light kiss on her forehead. âi mean it y/n. i donât know what iâd do with myself without you. you complete me.â
y/nâs eyes scanned samâs face noticing how his own eyes began to water and become puffy. the scene before her causing her throat to close. âmâsorry i promise i wont do it anymore. i love you sam and⌠fuck â i know i shouldnât be doing that. i just didnât know what else to do.â she leaned against his chest.
âi know, i know baby but from now on you can talk to me about it. about anything. i care so much about you. you truly have no idea how much iâŚâ he stopped himself not wanting to overwhelm her. âjust know you mean the world to me. you are and have been my priority since we met and thatâs never going to change.â the reassuring words causing y/n to relax.
y/n started to get inside her head, wondering what if he got tired of her, if heâd leave her, what sheâd do or how sheâd feel if that happened â or even worse; if she would be a burden to sam.
sam noticed y/n zoning out. âhey, tell me what youâre thinking please.â his hands reached down to grab her own.
she took a deep breath. câmon y/n. she blinked a couple times trying to sort her thoughts. âdonât wanna be a burden to you.â she admitted to which sam immediately shook his head.
sam brought her hands to his mouth kissing her knuckles. âyou could never ever be a burden to me. you keep me pushing through every day because i want to be the best for you. to be the best friend you deserve and⌠and whatever the future may hold for us â i want you there always, okay? donât ever forget that.â
his words wavered through the air and stood there so you could process what he truly meant. you thought on it, picking up some hidden message that youâd both communicate about later but as of now, he truly helped you feel understood and seen. as long as you had him youâd feel physically, mentally, and emotionally secure and protected.
Š slxtarchive
#đŚšÂ°â§â
đşđłđżđťđ¨đšđŞđŻđ°đ˝đŹ#đşđ¨đ´ đŽđśđłđŠđ¨đŞđŻ á°.á#sam golbach x reader#sam golbach smut#sam golbach imagine#sam and colby imagine#sam and colby smut#colby and sam#sam golbach#sam x reader#sam#sam and colby#sam golbach angst#sub sam golbach#sam golbach edit#sam golbach fluff#sam golbach one shot#sam golbach au
150 notes
¡
View notes
Text
nightmares
pairing: katsuki bakugou x gn!reader
genre: reverse comfort
word count: 584
warnings: none!
It had been a long day at UA High. With finals coming up, it was needless to say that things were becoming more hectic. You rubbed your tired eyes as you stretched at your desk, thankful that the load of homework you had was finally over.
You glanced at your phone to check the time. It read 1 am. You sighed. Better late than never.
You walked over to your bed and immediately sank under its warm covers, drifting off as soon as your head hit the pillow⌠only to be woken up rudely by the sound of someone knocking at your door. Grumbling at whoever disturbed your much-needed sleep, you stumbled in the dark to your door. Your frustrations, however, all disappeared when you opened it to reveal your boyfriend. Katsukiâs blonde hair was messy and there were notable bags under his eyes. You frowned. This was out of character for him, as he always went to bed so early (something youâd constantly make fun of him for).
âKatsuki? Whatâre you doing here?â
ââŚCan I come in?â
You moved from the entrance, allowing him space to enter your room before shutting the door softly.
âIs everything okay?â you asked, softly.
He sat on your bed, exhaustion apparent on his face. âIâm fine. Itâs just the damn nightmares again,â he said, looking away from you.
Your heart ached at his words. Ever since Bakugou had been kidnapped by the League of Villains, heâd have recurring nightmares about it. You hated that there was nothing you could do to stop them.
âIâm sorry,â you whispered, holding your arms out to him. He wordlessly fell into your embrace; you began stroking his hair.
âDo you wanna talk about it?â you asked. He usually doesnât, although thatâs never stopped you from asking. Todayâs the same, however, as he shook his head in response. âThatâs okay,â you said softly, kissing his forehead. âWant me to get you some water?â
He shook his head again, his grip on you tightening.
âOkay, Iâm not going anywhere,â you reassured him, continuing to stroke his hair and back gently.
You both lay in silence for a few minutes, before your boyfriend spoke up, surprising you. He usually never did.
âYou must think Iâm pretty pathetic, huh?â
âWhat?â
âNot being able to sleep just because of a few nightmares over something that happened ages ago. Pathetic.â
You frowned at his words. âKatsuki.â
He looked up at you.
âI would never, ever think youâre pathetic for going through this. You went through something traumatic, and it wasnât ages ago, itâs still very recent. And even if it wasnât recent, these things take time to heal from. Itâs totally understandable why youâre having nightmares, even though I really wish you didnât because I feel so bad that you have to experience that moment over and over again. I wish I could stop it. But I canât. So Iâll be here for you in all the ways you need me. Iâm your partner, âTsuki. Iâd never judge you. Youâre handling all of this really well, and Iâm so, so proud of you. Okay?â
He stared at you in silence before clearing his throat and hiding his face in your neck, not wanting you to see that your words made him tear up (even though you could tell). âThank you.â
You smiled and resumed drawing imaginary circles on his back. âNow go to sleep, you need rest. Iâll be here if you have another nightmare. Iâm always here.â
#mha#bnha#boku no hero academia#my hero academia#bakugou x reader#bnha x reader#katsuki bakugou x reader#katsuki bakugou#anime#reverse comfort#bakugou katsuki x reader#katsuki bakugou x y/n#katsuki bakugou x you#bakugou x y/n#mha x gn!reader#bnha x gn!reader
212 notes
¡
View notes
Text
The Heart Remembers- Baby!Loscar AU WIP
Itâs been so long since I have written a fic for Baby!Loscar and this is one I fully intend to get out in the next week or two. So enjoy and let me know what you think
****************
Retrograde amnesia: The inability to access memories previous to a traumatic brain injury
Thatâs what the doctors at the hospital told him as he sat in the hospital bed. However, George couldnât think of a single thing in his life he might have forgotten. He was an F1 driver. He drove for Mercedes. He lives in Monaco. What else was in his life?
He had thought it was an elaborate prank until he realized that even Alex would not go so far with his pranks, nor have the ability to drag doctors and medical professionals into it. Alex, seemed the most shaken up about the whole ordeal. They were still friends after all their years racing together, he made sure to confirm that when Alex came rushing in. It seems they had even gone as far as to get matching rings, no doubt a cheap thing, an inside joke he must have forgotten about. They might have gotten it to spite the FIA and whatever strange ban they were trying to implement.
Then there was the little, blonde haired boy that Alex had come running in with when he had first woken in. The kid had run up to him shouting âdaddyâ and given him a hug. He thought it was a joke, a kid Alex had bribed to play a joke on his amnesiac friend.
âIâm not your dad. Iâm not even married.â He had replied laughing as the color drained out of Alexâs face.
After an hour of tests and questions and poking and prodding, they diagnosed him with retrograde amnesia. Apparently, he had forgotten major milestones of the last five years. He forgot he was married to Alex, that they even got married and had a wedding in the first place. He also forgot he had a child, a son that Alex said was named Logan.
He didnât even see the child since that incident in the hospital. âHeâs on summer break and so are we. However, he still had karting so Max has been taking him to practice.â
âOh, is he good?â George asked. Alex hasnât smiled much since heâs been in the hospital which made Georgeâs heart feel a certain way, but he always smiled when talking about his kid.
âYeah, really good.â Alex smiled, clearly hoping that Georgeâs asking must be a sign. âMax says he has strong pace.â
âIs Max hard on him?â George was very familiar with Josâs treatment.
âNo, nothing like that. Max is a big softie when it comes to Logan, he canât bring himself to yell at Logan. Not that anyone else would even let him.â George smiled a bit, itâs good the kid had kind adults supporting him.
âWould you like to go see him race?â Alex asked.
âUhm,â George paused. âIâm not sure. I donât think I can provide anymore advice than what Max and the others are giving.â
Alex stared at him wide eyed before something in him seemed to retreat back, and he started to play with his ring. âYeah, I guess youâre right. Lewis, Nico Rosberg, and Jenson are all at the track today to cheer Logan on. It would be pretty crowded.â
Alex kindly left out the fact that Logan had cried the whole week for George, talking about how his dad had promised to go see him race today. But George wasnât cleared to leave the hospital yet, that his brain needed to get acclimated to the info of having a husband and kid and that he was missing memories of all 4 years of his kidâs life. Alex wanted so desperately to tell George about how Logan was such a kind and gentle kid. How he begged Alex to âstay with Dad, he might be lonelyâ and that he wasnât disappointed because Uncle Max and Uncle Uncle Charles and Uncle Carlos and Uncle Lando, and Oscar would come out to cheer him on. That heâll be okay since Uncle Lewis, Uncle Nico, and Uncle Jenson would be coming by to see him race and they rarely get the chance to see him race.
**********
I hope you liked it! Let me know what you think â¤ď¸
111 notes
¡
View notes
Text
One rare lazy day in Vacuo
Yang: *Bored out of her skull, reading a "Teen" magazine*
Weiss: *Enjoying her simple healthy breakfast salad*
Ruby: *Enjoying her not-so-healthy breakfast cereal*
Blake: *Catching up on her "literature"*
Yang: *Perks up on reading a topic* "Just how gay are you and your partner? Take this simple test and find out!"
Weiss: Please no, I just want to finish breakfast.
Yang: *Ignoring her, turning to Blake* Wanna take this test with me, Blakey?
Blake: *Closing her book, raising a skeptical eyebrow* You do know we have no need for such a test, right?
Yang: We don't?
Blake: We don't. And I can prove it. *Puts away her book and stands up* Stand up.
Yang: *Already standing, curious* Okay...
Blake: *Walks over, standing close to Yang, their height difference evident as she looks up at the blonde* Now, on your knees.
Yang: *Wide-eyed in shock* Uhm, wha-what?!
Blake: *Touches Yang's jawline* On. Your. Knees.
Yang: *Knees buckle, thudding on the floor* Okay...
Blake: *Now looking down at the blonde, eyes bright in delight and with a wicked grin* And that, my dear girl, that is how gay you are. Understood?
Yang: *In need of clean underwear* Yes, ma'am.
~~~~~~~~~~
Weiss: *In despair as she holds her hands in her head* I just want one, ONE, simple morning without my breakfast being ruined.
Ruby: *Still shoveling her cereal* Meh, I'm over it.
Weiss: Ugh... I should go join JNPER (Jaune, Nora, Oscar, Emerald, Ren). Surely they're... normal compared to whatever these two are doing all day.
Ruby: Probably best if you didn't.
Weiss: Pray tell, why?
Ruby: Oscar, and by extension Ozpin, is mostly busy with Theodore and other high-ranking huntsfolk for whatever business is most pressing but the rest... *Slightly cringes as she weighs whether or not she should tell*
Weiss: Ruby. Tell. Me!
Ruby: *Sighs, shrugs and spills the proverbial beans* They're probably banging right about now.
Weiss: ...
Ruby: Yeah... after our return from the Ever After there was this whole thing where Ren and Nora wanted- Needed more like- to reconnect and reconcile with Jaune. Emerald was just desperate looking for a place to belong. Anyway, long story short, they're likely banging right now.
Weiss: *Thudding her head on the table* My fucking friend group is a Gods damned mess!
Ruby: I'm still traumatized from walking in on them, but you don't hear me complain. Nora's way more flexible than you'd expect.
Weiss: *Whinging into the table surface* UUUUUGH...
#rwby#rwby shitpost#yang xiao long#weiss schnee#ruby rose#blake belladonna#bumbleby#jaune arc#lie ren#nora valkyrie#emerald sustrai#poly shenanigans
199 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Covet: Chapter 11 (Part 2 of 3)
Pairing: Jake Kiszka x f!Reader
Covet Summary:
Life was good. No, life was great.Â
Was.Â
Until.
Jake Kiszka crashed into the picture.
You welcomed him into your lifeâyour home.Â
Yes, he was your best friendâs twin. But, he was also the one who would end up disrupting your whole world with his attitude, his troubles, and the annoyingly natural way he lured you in.Â
Jake Kiszka came with so much you really didnât want.
At least thatâs what you tried to convince yourself.
Warnings: MINORS DNI (18+); angst; EMDR (VIVID intro to revisiting traumatic situations); crying + feelings of sadness; heart issues (POTs); use of heart monitors; dangerously high heart rate; implied abusive situations; derogatory verbiage from past abuser; implied drug use; very unsanitary living conditions; visits to safe place; usage of containment strategy * * * revisited, vivid memories of sexual encounters; body changes as a result of pregnancy; talks of baby + pregnancy; pregnancy hormones (+ continuing to act on them ;)); reader and jake continue to be STUBBORN; cheating; heavy petting; forgetfulness (as usual, PLEASE lmk if i missed anything that is triggering to you!)
Chapter 11 (Part 2) Word Count: 23.9k+
a/n: i broke my promise, i know. :( i feel absolutely fucking terrible that i made you all wait, but life happens. :'( i wish this story was my main priority/job, but alas...that dream is not a reality. i need you all to know: when i say i'm going to do something, i fully intend on it, but...life (and crippling adhd + anxiety).
i am so incredibly sorry, my lovely readers. :(
also, life update to blame (only if you care to read). BUT, on top of trying to get my house completely cleaned/shit thrown away, i officially had to empty out my classroom (see also: due to toxic work enviro, i had to leave the career i've wanted to live out since i was six y/o). so, i'm currently in the process of completely shifting careers (going from one emotionally taxing career to another, but that is apparently the type of job my heart desires lol).
as always, big thank you to @joshym for being the best sister there ever was and supporting me in my writings + pursuits <3 i love you to the ends of the earth, lis. you're my person. <3
Please enjoy the playlist as you read đ¤ (fr, i listen to it nonstop when i write this.... all of the songs are pertinent to the story and aid in telling it - either already or eventually.)
Covet Masterlist
-đźđźđź-
"I covet truth; beauty is unripe childhood's cheat; I leave it behind with the games of youth."
-Ralph Waldo Emerson
-đźđźđź-
Monday
December 12, 2022
âSo, any news on the baby since I last saw you?â Gia started, a sure smile on her face that helped ease you. âYou had your second appointment on Thursday, right?â
âNo,â you shook your head. âDr. Rose wanted to just wait until closer to Week 18 so we could find out the gender at one session rather than having to wait between week 16 and week 18. Knock everything out at once,â you explained, clearing your throat. Looking around the office, you admired the pieces of floral art littering the walls, as you always did. âWeâre going this Friday now.â
âAnd youâre okay with that?â Gia asked, raising a brow. She was rolling to her desk, getting the (seemingly) last thing she needed for your session today and placing it in her lap. âNot stressed about putting it off?â
âNo, actually. Iâm not stressed at all,â you acknowledged, sticking your lip out in thought. You hadnât even thought to be stressed yet. Progress? Sure seemed like it. âItâs strange; the longer time passes, the bigger I get. . . The worries just arenât as prevalent. Itâs like I can feel that the baby is okay.â
âNot strange at all, babe,â Gia reassured with a shake of her head. Her platinum blonde hair was wavy today, framing her angular face perfectly. âCompletely normal for new mothers to sort of get used to the pregnancy enough to feel at peace, per se. And I am so proud of you for getting to that point.â
âWell thanks,â you grinned crookedly, trying your best to settle into the worn, camel-colored leather of her sofa. âCanât say the same for todayâs session though. . . I am nervous about it.â
Gia waved it away, showing you a look of ease on her stark features. âNo need. Youâre the one in control, girly,â she winked, placing both white-sneakered feet on the ground.Â
She reached in her desk drawer for the little pouch, the familiar one that you knew held the device youâd be using today. A sudden wave of nerves began to crash over you as she unzipped it, revealing it and the paddles that would be the catalyst in placing your brain. . .elsewhereâ somewhere.Â
Somewhere bad? Good? In-between?
âHereâs the plan,â she started, wheeling her chair closer to the couch, where you were trying your damnedest to sit comfortably. âWeâll start with your safe place to give you some sense of peace and stability â gotta make sure itâs still fresh and open in your mind.âÂ
You watched as she turned the knob of the device, the little green light beginning to blink to notate that itâs on. âThen,â she continued, situating the device to look it over before her green eyes settled back on you. âOnce you feel comfortable, Iâll tell you to begin walking away. Whatever direction youâd like to go, itâs completely up to you.âÂ
Gia held the paddles out in front of you, and with clammy, shaky palms, you tentatively took hold of them. One in each hand, just like last time.
You couldnât stop worrying about where youâd end up, where youâd walk away to. Walking away from your beautiful field, from Jake. . . What if you couldnât do it?Â
âWill I. . .,â you cleared your throat, nervous. âIf where I go is too hard, do I justâ,â you panicked, unable to properly finish your sentence due to an onslaught of nerves. âWhat will I do?â
You were fumbling with your words and clarity, before she interjected, knowing just where your mind was going. âIâll simply tell you to walk back to your safe place. Iâll be talking you through it, Iâll be right here the whole time â just gotta keep your ears open for me,â she winked, clicking open her iPad and testing her Apple pencil on the screen, readying to take notes.Â
âAnd, if at any point I see your body language change to indicate any distress, Iâll guide you back to your safe place, okay?â She soothingly told you the words, her full pink lips widening to a sweet smile, clicking her pencil into its spot at the top of her iPad case. âRemember, my specialized area is EMDR. Iâve done it multiple times before this â successfully. I plan to complete this successfully with you, too, y/n.â
When you gave her a small, timid smile, she took that as an indicator to continue on with her little speech. The tiny faux grin on your otherwise concerned face was the most emotion you could muster in that moment.Â
âIt will hurt from time to time. I canât take that away. It will be harder than most other things youâve ever had to do.â She paused, her own brows curving to show care for your rigid state. Gia reached forward to unwrap your hands from the paddles gently. Once she had a hold on your hands, she rubbed the backs of them reassuringly, her thumbs so soft with their intricate patterns. You looked down to study the patterns, working to focus on something else and rid yourself of the nerves.Â
âY/n.â She stated your name, making you look up at her. Her seafoam-colored eyes grabbed yours. âBefore we begin. . . I want to make sure â once more â that you are sure about this . . . that you want to continue. Weâve talked about it a lot, but I want you to be sure. There are other routes of therapy. . .â
âNo,â you replied, completely sure of your decision. âNo. I want to do this. I promise I havenât changed my mind. I donât want to change my mind,â you rushed out, desperate for her to understand you. âIâm justâjust scared. Is that not okay?â
You didnât mean to sound defensive, but your biting tone contradicted that. The nerves were wracking you, from the inside out.Â
Luckily, Gia seemed unphased, keeping with her featherlight touch to the backs of your hands. âIt absolutely is okay to be scared,â she confirmed, tone firm and soft all at once. âBut, I need you to keep in mind: you are in charge this time. You have the power. We will approach these places in the now â you are in the driverâs seat of conquering these past battles. Weâre in this together, love â and we will make it out stronger and better than before we started.â
Her voice assured you, of course. But the fear was still ever-present.Â
Sure, you did have control. But what if you couldnât control where you went?Â
Where would you go? That was what scared you most. Your mind was bound to let loose. It was one telling part of this sort of therapy. You didnât really know what had been hiding deep in the drawers of the credenza in your mind. . . Â
Hence you being here.
You just knew, whatever it was lying beneath the surface â you knew it was. . . a lot.Â
Then, as if she could hear the additional fearful thoughts swimming in your brain, she grasped your hands tighter in hers, moving to rub her thumbs over the tops of your knuckles. âYouâll be just fine. Weâve got a solid plan, babe. I just need you to trust me, and I need you to trust yourself. If you need to walk away, tell me and weâll do it. That is in our power â your power.â Her pristinely white, pearly teeth were on display as she looked deep into your worried eyes. âWe can do this, okay?â
We. Iâm not alone.Â
Youâd never had a single doubt about Gia. Of course you trusted her. But. . .maybe the true problem was trusting yourself. . . Over the past several months, you were finding that to be a bit more difficult.Â
But, Gia was right. You had to put some trust in yourself to know when you needed to step away. You could do it. You had to.
And knowing that she had a plan and had done it so many times before. . . Those were relieving thoughts, to say the very least. She knew what she was doing, and she knew what was best for you.Â
I can do this, you recited to yourself. I can. . .
You sighed, out of both relief and persistent worry. âI trust you,â you told her, another somewhat forced smile following your words. âAnd Iâll learn to trust myself. . . Iâll try my best,â you grinned sheepishly. âWeâve got this.â
âGood deal,â she responded with a far more sincere smile than you could offer. âThereâs just one more thing we need to do before we get started.âÂ
She clicked her iPad closed, wheeling back toward her desk, reaching down in the same drawer she pulled the device from. Only this time, she pulled out a large legal style, white notepad, and a large box of Crayola markers. Lastly, she grabbed a flawlessly sharpened pencil from the ceramic baby blue jar, covered in white roses, next to her keyboard.Â
What could she be up to? You wondered, eyebrows drawn together.Â
âI need you to describe something for me, something visual to lock any horrible memory away in.â She took a sip of her tea, which sat atop her desk, before she stood up from her chair. She came to sit directly next to you on her couch. The smell of eucalyptus that swirled off of her, from her perfume, was soothing. âYou need to give it lots of detail, make it unique. Iâll even draw it for you,â she held up the notepad, pointing to it with a gentle smile. âSeeing it visually will help you when itâs time to lock the memories away mentally. Some people want a box, a filing cabinet, a treasure chest,â she laughed, and you giggled at that one, too. Jake would love that one. Buried treasure, like his pirate documentaries. . . âWhatever you want. You just tell me exactly what you want it to look like.âÂ
Something about this felt a little silly, but you understood the purpose for it. Just having a place to put the memories after you visited them, it felt like closure. A special sort of closure at the end of every session, just like your safe place felt like closure. . .
And then, you knew what you wanted it to look like. Saw the image, clear as day, in your mind. It felt significant to you, it felt right. There was no question.Â
But, you had a thought.
âWouldâwould it be okay if I drew it?â You questioned carefully.Â
She eagerly handed you the notepad, markers and pen with a huge smile. âAbsolutely. Thatâs called trusting yourself big time, girly. This box is a special one!â Her voice was wet as she sniffled. âIâm not supposed to get so emotional with my clients, but Iâm proud of you. Youâre making great strides and weâve barely started.â
âThanks,â you replied, feeling a bit encouraged, your own throat tight as you reviewed her once more with a glance.Â
Then, sticking the tip of your tongue out from the corner of your mouth, you looked down at the paper, and began.Â
A small, wooden box was all you could see in your mind. So, you drew it out, as best you could, given your lack of artistic abilities.
One side, then the other, the bottom, the top. . .
Before you knew it, you had a perfect, rectangular box on the stripped notebook paper. Then, it was time for the important part: the details.Â
There was only one element that felt right â felt safe â to decorate the box with.Â
Scouring through the markers, you found two perfect shades of purple at the bottom â two very different shades, to add depth. You werenât an artist, really, but you could pretend for the boxâs sake.Â
Then, you searched for the greenest green you could find. One more marker in a shade of dark brown, and you were ready to draw the box exactly as you saw it in your mind.Â
You began drawing tiny individual stalks of lavender on top of the box. You filled in their blooms with the purples, drawing their stems underneath with the green. Their placement may have seemed scattered across the top, but you kept going. To you, it made sense. And that was all that mattered.Â
One bloom in the top left corner, one diagonal from it in the bottom right corner. Then, there was one on the bottom left going straight up and down, with a slight curve to the stem. . . And one more, laying on its side directly in the middle. . .
It was perfect. Just as youâd imagined.
You filled in the blank spaces with the brown marker, immulating the antiqued, stained mahogany wood you were envisioning.Â
And once you filled it all in, your vision had come to life right before your own eyes. It was the ideal picture of what you saw, and despite the fact that you were no artist, it was beautiful. You loved it. Looking at it forced emotions you werenât expecting, so many big emotions that begged to be surfaced.Â
And for whatever reason, looking at it made you think of the baby. This beautiful, hand drawn box held a strange connection to the life you and Jake had created, though you couldnât explain how. . .Â
But, you felt it. You felt it so strongly.Â
âLavender means a lot to you, doesnât it?â Gia asked you, smiling and wiping away a stray tear that sat on top of her highlighted cheekbone. âItâs very lovely, y/n. And Iâm so glad that you drew it.â
You contemplated her question about lavender. Youâd never considered just how prevalent it was in all of your happy places. . . But, it was. It meant so much. . .Â
Who knew that such a simple plant could bring you so much comfort? So much peace?Â
A tear came to your eye at the thought of how special the plant had become to you. . . It was really no secret why itâd become special.Â
Gia leaned over, giving you a small side hug, but didnât linger before making her way back to her chair. She sat at the edge of it, elbows placed on both knees as she clasped her hands at the front.Â
âHow are we feeling?â She asked, sniffling once more as she looked you directly in the eyes. âA little better now that we have our box?â
âYes,â you nodded, wiping under your eye to rid yourself of any tears. âThe box idea is genius.â
âThe technical term is containment. Again, itâs simply where the client creates a space to store the distressing memories. I want to emphasize that the memories arenât coming back to control you, rather youâre the one controlling them. And, the boxâs containment of the unpleasant memories gives you a little extra control over these memories and the emotions attached to them. Theyâre yours to deal with,â she explained softly. âYou done with the notebook and pens?â
âYeah, yeah,â you nodded eagerly, handing the materials back to her. You went over her words in your head, extra control. . . the idea of that sounded wonderful to you. Those words aided in lifting a decent amount of weight from your nervous body.Â
She took the materials from you, and as she did so, you decided to take the paddles in your hands once more, feeling much more confident.Â
She tucked a strand of hair behind her ear, rolling back in her tufted chair to put the markers and pencils back on the desk. âI definitely canât take credit for the idea of containing those horrendous memories in a certain area. . . but it has proven wonderfully effective for every client Iâve practiced this form of therapy with,â she explained further, coming back to sit in front of you, wheeling smoothly back towards you. When she was about two feet away from you, she stopped and observed the picture of your box, the notepad still in her lap. âDo you have a clear idea of the box in your mind?â
âThe clearest,â you affirmed, no question in your mind of the precise placement of each piece of lavender. The exact color of mahogany that youâd depicted for the wood, sealed in your brain.Â
âWonderful. Well, Iâm going to hold it so I can get a good idea of it; just in case you need help finding it at any point,â she said, eyes scanning the page as she spoke. âIâd love to see this in real life â itâs gorgeous.â
âI think so, too,â you grinned, eyes twinkling. And, suddenly, your body felt light in a way that could only indicate one thing. . . you knew there was no time like the present. âIâm ready.âÂ
Gia looked up at your words, her own eyes donning a spark as she tucked the notepad onto her lap. âIf youâre ready, Iâm ready,â she smiled kindly, her eyes trustworthy and open for opportunity. âFirst things first. Make yourself as comfortable as you need to. Sit, lay down. . . itâs up to you.â
You kept yourself upright on the couch, allowing yourself to sink back into its cushions a bit more. And for some reason, the thought of crossing your legs, criss-cross applesauce came to mind. So, you did just that, bringing your legs up to the couch and criss-crossing one over the other. You looked at your belly as you did. A timid grin crept along your lips at the thought of knowing you didn't have much longer until youâd no longer be able to do this.Â
Thank you, sweet baby.
With one deep breath in, you felt your stiff limbs loosen with the comfort of the new position you found yourself in. And with the exhale, you looked down at the paddles in your hands, holding them probably a bit too tight as you felt your nails digging into your clammy palms. Still yet, you kept your grip, somehow feeling a bit more secure that way.Â
âNice and comfy?â Gia asked, her warm, knowing smile aiding in relaxing your body even more.Â
You looked down at your hands, smoothing your thumbs over the cool plastic of the paddles. You knew this was it, that this could begin to change a lot; it could change everything. The thought of change was a frightening one, but with this change would come a healing journey like youâd never known. For you, for the baby, for Jake, even. . .
âAs Iâll ever be,â you confidently answered. You were ready to embark on this expedition of mending.Â
âPerfect,â she said, her voice soft, reassuring. âClose your eyes, take a few deep breaths. Let yourself relax.â
You did as she said, and with one breath in through your nose and blowing it slowly out of your mouth, you closed your eyes.Â
You felt your chest rise and fall with each breath. You began to breathe deeper and easier the longer your eyes were closed.Â
âGood job.â You heard her sweet voice, feeling comforted by the simple fact that you knew she was still with you. Though you could no longer see her, you felt her. And that was more than enough. âIâll start the paddles off slowly, just like last time. Turning them on in 3, 2. . .âÂ
Your body instinctively jolted at the light humming sensation you felt against your palms, your eyes closing a little tighter. But, you quickly remembered the feeling from last time and it didnât take you very long to get used to it. You even found a little relief in the alternating vibrations. Their consistent rhythm worked to ease your mind. Your eyes, though still closed, instinctively followed in the back and forth motion of the pulsations in your palms.Â
âDoes this speed feel okay?â You heard her ask, her voice suddenly becoming more distant as you let yourself focus on the steady thrumming of the paddles.Â
âYes,â you whispered, the sound of your voice echoing as though you were in a long, narrow tunnel. âFeels good.âÂ
âWeâll start with establishing your safe place, y/n. Go ahead and start walking to it. Lead the way.âÂ
My safe place.Â
Suddenly, as though the mere mention of it had some sort of ability to transcend you there, you began feeling the familiar cool breeze against your face. Faint sounds of the birds singing in the forest of trees filled your ears, becoming a bit louder as you found your footing against the lightly dampened grass beneath your feet. âThe birds,â you felt yourself say. âTheyâre singing, their chirps are becoming clearer now.âÂ
âWonderful.â Her voice was heard all around you, echoing against the wind. âTell me what you see.âÂ
Your eyes, still physically shut, began to open in your mind. They squinted at the bright, warm rays from the sun. And as you turned your face upwards toward the sky, you could feel the radiance of the rays against your skin.Â
And, as you peered a few feet ahead of you, you witnessed a beautiful family of deer were perusing the lush meadow.Â
âThe sun. . . Itâs so beautiful and bright, but it doesnât hurt to look at it,â you shared with her, squinting towards it with no negative effect, shocked by the fact. âAnd the deer. So innocent and pure. Theyâre so near to me, but not scared of me at all.â
âYouâre doing amazing, y/n. Keep going, tell me what you can touch, what you can smell.â Her voice carried throughout the trees like the wind, meshing beautifully with the songs of the birds.Â
Bending down, you ran your fingers through the dewy blades of grass. They felt cool, soft. Like a blanket of emerald velvet. âThe grass. Itâs soft, a little wet.â
And then, the smells. The fragrance of freshly rain coated grass, as though an evening shower had just finished nourishing the ground before youâd arrived. The rainfall, sustaining the life of the pasture, the jude green grasses, the illustrious amethyst plant surrounding you. . .Â
The divine aroma from your favored flower overwhelmed your senses in the most alluring way. The bloomed field, surrounding you, holding you carefully in its gentle grasp.Â
âThe lavender,â you felt yourself say, eagerly. âI can smell it, so fresh and clean; the sense of calm it brings me. . .âÂ
You then felt the paddles pick up in their speed, ever so slightly, but enough that you could tell.
âOh yes, your lavender,â Gia hushed as she positively tracked with you.Â
My lavender.Â
Gently, you sat your body down in the midst of the flowers. And once you did, you felt the urge to place your hands against your tummy, to feel the baby, just like last time.Â
There you are, right where you belong, you thought when you felt the smooth bump beneath your hands.Â
You felt nearly complete, nearly, but you knew something was still missingâsomeone.Â
And just when you started to look beyond the stems of lavender to find him, there he was.Â
Clad in the very same navy blue, three piece suit youâd seen him in the first time. The rays from the sun bounced off of his chestnut locks, his tanned skin radiant and glowing.Â
With a soft, lopsided smile, he slowly walked toward you. The vision of him, walking amongst the stalks of lavender as they gently swayed from the light breeze against his calves. . . You felt yourself sigh with relief.Â
This was safe. This was home.Â
Once he approached you in what felt like no time at all, he laid down right beside you, extending one arm out for you to join him. And as you did, letting yourself at last melt into his warm embrace, you were finally there.Â
Your safest place.
âIâm here now,â you muttered, feeling yourself smile warmly as you did. âAnd Iâm safe.âÂ
âEnjoy it for a moment, let it sink in, put yourself at ease.â You heard Giaâs voice, but the more you focused on Jake, the more distant she became.Â
You found yourself gazing into his eyes, sparkling like golden gems, as he cradled you in the crook of his arm.Â
In his amber-brown eyes, you saw your haven, your sanctuary of serenity.Â
A gentle smile graced his lips as he reached up, tenderly brushing a few strands of hair behind your ear. âItâs time to step away now, y/n,â he told you. Though, you knew it was truthfully Gia telling you, you heard Jakeâs voice. You watched his lips move as he spoke, âYou can do this. Iâm right here.âÂ
Again, you knew the words were coming from Gia. But, hearing them in his voice, as much as you didnât want to leave him, it was the final push you needed.Â
It was time.Â
With only a bit of resistance, you sat up, slowly standing to your feet and urged yourself forward towards the unknown. When you looked back, you saw Jake standing gracefully amongst the fragrant blooms of your lavender.Â
Home, you thought. He looks like home.Â
With one final sigh, and with the most strength you were sure youâd ever mustered, you walked away from him.Â
Your hands found your belly for some extra courage as you stepped away, everything turning black for a moment once you got far enough. But, the further you went, a tiny, dim light caught your attention. It initially seemed like miles away, but with every step you took, it became worlds closer.Â
A lamp. You could finally see it. It was old, dusty. It was sitting atop a table, from what you could tell. . .Â
With one more step, the full picture started to come to you. Youâd guessed right â it sat on top of a round, wooden table that only had one leg in the center, making it lean a little to the left. The white, canvas lampshade was stained so badly. . .Â
The stains were reminiscent of those that come from years of smoking cigarettes near it.Â
In fact, you were shocked that you could tell it had ever been white.Â
As the image became more clear, you saw a black ash tray next to the lamp, full of cigarette butts, all but confirming your cigarette theory. You could smell the smoke, too, as though someone had just finished one off. The stench was putrid, the chemically treated tobacco mixed disgustingly with the other trash laying on the table.Â
To the right, you saw a sofa. The blue cloth over the cushions, stained just like the lamp, was tattered and worn. It was full of holes. Tiny, black holes. Cigarette burns?
God, the smell was nearly becoming too much. It was so strong, potent. Cigarettes and filth. Utter filth. Filth that you suddenly began to remember being suffocated by as a child. Â
No wonder you liked things so pristinely clean. . .
The shag carpet beneath your feet felt like it had never been vacuumed after years of wear. It was littered with half empty beer cans, more cigarette butts, rat droppings. . .
God â the fucking smell. A triggering smellâone that had your stomach turning to the point that vomit rose in your throat.Â
The paddles sped up a bit more, much more noticeably this time as they forced your brain to grasp what you were experiencing.Â
âTell me what you see, y/n. Tell me where you are.â It was no longer Jakeâs voice that you were hearing, it was once again Giaâs. And though you missed the sound of his, you were so happy to hear her, reminding you that she was still there.Â
This was the past. Gia was the present. You were with Gia.
You stepped to the side, glancing around the room you were standing in, trying with all of your might to not allow the stench to make you sick.Â
âItâsâIâm in a living room, I think. . .?â You noticed a television set, one from the late nineties with a built-in VCR, sitting on top of a makeshift table made of three small slabs of particle board.Â
The more you looked around, you noticed there was only one average-sized window in the whole room, next to the white front door. The door was scuffed to hell and looked ready to give at any second. The blinds attached to the window were ripped to shreds, hardly hanging onto the frame.Â
âY-yeah, itâs a living room. Itâs. . .It was our living room. One of them, at least. Iâm fully beginning to. . . To recognize it. . .â
Youâd lived in so many homes as a child, seen many living rooms. But this one, this home and the walls surrounding you. . .this one was different. While most homes from your childhood didnât leave you with happy memories, this one feltâevil. This had been a personal hell.
Anxiety, heavy sadness. . . this room was wrought with it.
And as you heard a certain laugh, deep and throaty, from the next room over, your stomach churned and your mind went fuzzy. That sound. It was vile and thick with too many years of smoking. That particular laugh was associated with ugliness and gut-wrenching fear.Â
The man that the laugh was attached to. . . This was his house. You remembered that now. There was no safety here. This place was only associated with feeling powerless, forgotten, and lonely.Â
The paddles wiggled in your hands, the vibrations reaching your worn nerves.
Elsie was here, though. Somewhere. You knew that.Â
And Elsie had helped in making it less lonely â just knowing she was in this past-tense moment filled you with ease. Your sister was here.Â
Though, you knew for past Elsie, she was still trapped. Even though she comforted this adult version of you that was invading. . . there was still no escape for little girl Elsie.Â
This place had been desolate, with no chance for escape. Youâd been tied here by invisible rope.
Fuck. Where was your sister? You could feel her near, but she wasnât in the living room with you. Your skin prickled at what she could be experiencing. . . You couldnât fully wrap your brain around it.Â
But this was the past. Right now, you just needed to focus on your surroundings.
Living room. The living room.Â
Your mind was quickly skirting back to your present placement. And, rather than standing, you suddenly realized you were sitting on the ground. Strangely, your hands in the memory were free of the paddles, tucked safely in your lap, shaking. . . And not daring to touch the dirty, shaggy carpet.Â
For a split second, you wondered. . . Why were you not sitting on the couch or a chair? And why were you sitting in a place you felt you couldnât move from? Was this how youâd been placed originally? In the past?Â
You observed the wobbly dinner table in front of you and realized it had zero chairs. And on a second glance around the room, you noticed something you hadnât before. . . a sleeping form on the couch.Â
So, it seemed, with the occupied couch being the only other piece of furniture in the living room besides the table. . . the floor had been your only option.Â
You used the unconscious state of the roomâs other occupant to your advantage and turned a bit to observe the person. The personâs face wasnât visible and their body was covered in a blanket filled with holes and torn more than it wasnât. But. . . You could see hair.Â
Blonde. Yellow-blonde. Box-dyed with the cheapest dye.Â
Long hair, ratty and knotted to the point of almost no fixing it. The way the strands shone a little bit under the dim lighting from the old, dusty lamp showed you it was very oily as well. . . It wasnât a healthy shine.Â
The person on the couch, from what you could see, was far from healthy in any capacity. The body looked malnourished through the blanketâs holes. At closer inspection, you noticed an arm dangling off the sofa, peeking from the blanket.Â
The arm was littered in tiny holes and scars. . . from heroin injections, multiple cigarette burns. . . Then there was the red, irritated acne that littered the pale skin, between the various marks.Â
Poor thing. What a dreaded way to live life. . . Your heart broke in your chest and tears sprung to your tired eyes as your hand clutched at your tummy.Â
You could do that in the memory. You were you in the present, yet placed like youâd been in the past. . . so weird.
All you knew was you had a sense to protect the untouched life in your womb. The feeling of being a protector to your child was unparalleled to anything in this moment. . . You would never let the little life inside of you bear witness to anything like you had as a child. . .
Like your current situation.Â
Or, past situation, rather. . . This was not real. Not in the present. This was controlled â controllable.
The paddles jolted in your real hands, helping you to center you.
âY/n,â Giaâs voice broke through your psyche, touching your brain delicately. You let out a sigh of relief at the sound of her soft spoken tone. âCan you hear me, girly?â
You nodded, but werenât sure if she could see it or if the action was only visible in your dreamlike stupor. This was so weird. . .Â
So, you decided to respond the best you could with words. âYâyeah,â you stuttered out, blinking rapidly as you tried (and failed) to keep tears at bay. âThis is. . . So familiar, yet so forgotten. . .,â your voice faded out.Â
Your eyes in the memory were now pinched shut, trying to keep the laughter you could still hear from the kitchen (because, yes, you somehow knew exactly where it was coming from) far away.Â
But it just seemed to be getting closer. . .
âTell me where you are, y/n,â Gia requested, soothing, yet strong. âTake me with you. You are going to be okay.â
âIâI canâtâ,â gasping, you shook your head.Â
Willing the menacing, thick chuckle to fade, you squinted your eyes open slowly, tried to refocus on the living room to tell Gia what you could. Your hands still held your belly, but your thighs came closer to your chest. You wanted to scrunch up and stay in your bubble.Â
âY/n.â
Your blood ran cold and your skin prickled harshly with goosebumps. Fear. Terror. Dread.
The voice wasnât Giaâs. It wasnât Jakeâs. No. It was coming from behind you. The person on the couch. The worn down, baby blue fabric couch. The navy blue patterns of it, a distant memory, washing back quickly like a flood. . .Â
This was definitely a memory. A real thing that had happened in the past. This had happened before. It was deeply repressed.Â
A dark memory. Bad. So, so bad.
You felt dirty for more reasons than one now. . .Â
Looking down, you noticed your outfit had changed. Though you still looked as you currently did in 2022, you were wearing an outfit you had as a child. The attire made your skin crawl.Â
This pajama set, you were made to wear it more often than not.
A tiny, satin set. Too small for you to properly fit into. How old were you? Nine? Ten? Was this right before you went to live with. . .?
âPig.â
No. Not that nickname. No no no.
You hadnât heard that since your mother had called youâ.
The person on the couch.
âPiggy.â
Did you have it in yourself to face her? Could you? What would happen if you didnât? No. No.
You had to. The baby, safe in your belly. . . that baby needed a mom who could face her demons and not fall to them.Â
. . .Fall to them like the shell of a woman, on the couch behind you, had fallen to hers.Â
You felt crippled with fear, but brave beyond comparison all at once. . .
The steady tremors from the paddles in your hands were the best help you couldâve had in the moment, reminding you of your power. . .
And, once youâd given yourself the strength to swivel your body to meet her eyes. . . there she was.Â
A woman whose face had become a shadow since sheâd left you. The moment sheâd left you. . .a mess of snot and tears, head throbbing as it laid on Elsieâs shoulder, desperate to understand a mother that had never seemed to love you.Â
Your eyes were her eyes. Thankfully, that was about where the similarities in your features stopped.Â
She was paler than you. Her lips, thin and cracked from lack of hydration where yours were full. Her cheekbones were sharp and protruded more than they should. . . Your cheekbones, defined, yet concealed under soft skin you took very good care of . . .Â
And her face. . . It also lacked freckles. You had the tiniest spatter of light freckles that sat at the tops of your cheeks. Your freckles, mimicking angel kisses, which stayed mostly hidden save for the summertime when theyâd make an appearance after exposure from the sun. Her skin was washed out, lacking color. It was as if she hadnât even been exposed to the sun for a long, long time. . .
Perhaps you mightâve looked more like her than you could tell at this moment. But, right now, all you saw was a sunken face, holding more wrinkles and lines than a woman her age should hone. And, her eyes, even if they looked like yours initially, were glassy and hollow from too many drugs. . .Â
Right now, they held uncertainty and a rage that was becoming more and more apparent the longer you looked into her eyes. . .
She looked lost. . . Confused, yet furious.Â
The fury, pointed towards you.Â
âGet. Up,â your mother ordered, voice cracking a bit, spit flying past her chapped lips. The tone of her voice. . . it made your heart jump into your throat. âDo your job, Pig.â
Before you could respond, you felt heavy footsteps make their way into the living room, shaking the weak structure of the small home that seemed to be falling apart around you.Â
âMove, you lazy drug slut,â a booming voice growled. You knew it was aimed towards your mother. âGive little Piggy some space to sit next to Mr. Morgan, hm?â
Mr. Morgan.
The paddles buzzed in your hands, re-centering you.Â
You didnât dare look at the man whoâd entered the room behind you, knowing it was the same man attached to the laughter from the kitchen.Â
So, it was only out of your peripheral vision when you noticed him round to the other side of you, getting close to your mom. The next thing you saw, faded from the corner of your eye, were fat, sausage-like fingers reaching to yank the thin blanket off your mother. The unmasked view of her figure broke your heart further, her body shaking, bones on full display through her papery skin, begging for a fix. . .Â
It didnât take long for those same fingers to forcefully clutch her shoulder and yank her up. You couldâve sworn you heard the bones in her shoulder crack, but she barely let out a yelp. It was more of a tired groan, eyes closed and eyebrows drawn in with irritation towards being disturbed.Â
But, she shook more. . . Her bones, most likely rattling under her skin. And this time, you knew it was more from nerves and terror, than lack of drugs. She was just trying to play tough.
Mr. Morgan (the name, making bile rise in your throat) came to sit at the end of the couch, but your eyes once again drew shut and your body became rigid. Even if you were facing the couch, you still only kept your body towards your motherâs. She wasnât safe, by any means. But she wasnât Mr. Morgan.Â
You couldnât look at him. The vile smell of him alone, sweat and grime from lack of showering. . . You were going to hurl on the spot. The way the nausea quickly began to rise in the hollow of your throat, you knew there was no time to get out now. . . Your heartbeat was thrumming so vigorously in your chest, you felt like you were going to choke on its strength.
Then the ugly, bitter laughter was back again. . . Right in front of you this time, your mother moaning next to him. . .
A distant beeping in the background. . . what? Where was that comingâ?
The intensity of the paddles increased, the vibrations working to balance you amidst the fear.
âOpen your eyes, Pig,â Mr. Morgan grunted, reprimanding you. His voice was stark and loud against the decaying walls of the living room. You winced with what you imagined to come, your heart accelerating and your blood running colder than cold. âOpen. Your. Fucking. Eyes, my little whorâ.â
The paddles were working so hard to bring you back, but you couldnâtâ.
âY/n.â Giaâs voice rang out through the disgusting home, flowing into your ears, reassuring you. âItâs time to leave, y/n. Find your safe place.â
You didnât have to be told twice, not with the tears streaming down your face and the way your breath was stuck in your lungs. Your chest stung from the way your heart rate wouldnât let up. . . the way your heart raced, unrelenting and beating harder every time. . . . The pain was excruciating, making you want to keel over from the intensity.Â
There wasnât a memory of leaving the room, you just knew you had left as you ran.Â
You ran as fast as your legs could carry you, eyes still shut to avoid being used by himâMr. Morgan. God. You hated that man. You hated your mother.Â
But, you werenât with them anymore. The rotting smell of the home and the body odor that reeked from the two people in your vision â it was all gone. You were out. So, you decided to open your eyes. You had to open them to find the place youâd created for a time just like this. . .Â
Your place. Your home. The field of lavender. Jake. Peaceful serenity, awaiting you amongst the birds chirping and the light blue skies. . .
So, with eyes open and tears streaming down your cheeks, you decided you needed to be there now. Now now now now. . .
And before you could request it any further, your feet were touching the lush grass and the skies were clear and powdery blue above you. . .
âAre you safe, y/n?â Gia asked, her voice much clearer when you were in the field, surrounded by nature. Your sanctuary.Â
âYes,â you breathed, voice cracking just a little on the word. You hadnât spoken for a while. . . Too scared to do so. Clearing your throat, you tried once more. âYes. Yes, Iâm safe. Iâm in my safe place. The lavender. The beautiful, tall trees filled with green leaves. The breeze is perfectly warm against my face. . .â
âWonderful,â Gia said, sounding relieved and stoic all at once. âYou are okay, girly. You are okay. Itâs not your current reality. Itâs not right now. This is right now. You are safe.â
Yes. Iâm safe.Â
Your breathing was coming much easier and your heart wasnât pounding in your ears any longer.Â
Your hands found your belly, the sweetest little round bump. But where was. . .?
Then, you felt him. Jake.Â
Solid and sure behind you, his chest meeting your back. His arms, coming to wrap around you, cradling you and the belly that held his baby. Your head, falling of its own accord to lay back on his shoulder. . .Â
You were finally able to relax. Let go. The tears poured from your eyes, wetting your cheeks with steady tracks.
âShhh,â Jake shushed you, the minty smell of his toothpaste lingering on his breath as it washed over your features. The sandalwood-vanilla of his cologne was reminiscent of heaven, you were sure of it. âItâs okay, baby.â
He swayed you a little, your eyes falling closed in peaceful surrender to him and this moment. . .
âY/n, I want you to think of your box,â you heard the words, knowing it was Gia. But, you felt Jake saying it. Even if she was the one saying the words, you wanted him to help guide you, too. Your mind was a funny place.Â
His voice kept soothing you, âThink of the box and open it. Open it and place the memory you stepped into today inside of it. Secure that memory inside of the box.â
So, with one fleeting glance at the disgusting past youâd had to re-experience today, you mentally opened the lid to the box. And, as the lid opened, you let the people and the stingy place flow quickly into the sturdy wooden structure of the box.Â
You could have spit on the people and the place and the smells. . . Fuck it all.Â
The sureness of the box truly calmed you as the last little bit of the memory faded into the box.Â
âTuck it away in your box. Just keep it there until youâre ready to revisit it again. . .,â Gia counseled, her words yet again came through as if Jake were saying them. His breath was warm against the column of your throat, lips near to your ear. âYou have control of it, y/n.â
Once you knew it was all inside, you let the lid click shut. The little pieces of lavender you imagined to be skillfully painted atop the box assured you that it would all be over soon.Â
Beep beep beep beep. The beeping again. Familiar. Youâd heard it momentarily at the disgusting, decrepit house. What was it?
âY/n,â you heard Gia again, her words no longer masked by Jakeâs voice. âAre you ready to come back to the office?â
As much as you wanted to never leave the man who still held you, you knew that the sooner you left the safe place, the sooner you could actually see him. He was waiting for you. In the lobby. In the present.Â
âYeah,â you sighed with a sniffle, most of your tears dry after the safety youâd felt in the field of lavender. âYeah. Iâm ready.â
âIâm right here with you,â Gia assured you, her voice the closest it had been since initially closing your eyes.Â
You closed your eyes once more, your body feeling lighter. Letting yourself sink into real time, you felt the soft, camel leather of the couch under you, around you. Then came the smell of Giaâs essential oils, filtering in through your senses. Things were okay.Â
When your eyes cracked open, so tentative and slow, Gia was ready and waiting with open eyes.Â
But the beeping. . . It was still happening â it was incessant. And it was fully apparent now that the sound was coming from your belt bag, hanging on Giaâs office door handle.Â
Your heart monitor.Â
Shit.
âHow long has that been going off?â You blanched, eyes bugged as you got off the couch to grab your bag from the handle. Though, your legs were weaker than you expected, body worn down. It forced you to sit back down to gain your wherewithal.
Noticing this, Gia stuck a hand out to get you to pause from trying again. âI will grab the bag,â she soothed. âYou stay there. Give yourself time to adjust to the present time. Youâve been through it, babe.â
All you could do was nod and swallow thickly, your heart no longer beating hard enough to make the phone go off. But apparently it had accelerated at some point. . .Â
And then you remembered.Â
Mr. Morgan. Heâd made your heart rate go ballistic.Â
When heâd approached, commanded you to open your eyes, and almost called you that horrible name. . . it had gone insane.Â
Your chest had been in so much pain, and you could remember hearing the incessant beeping, now. . .
âFuck, Gia,â you combed a hand through your hair. âMy heart . . . I remember. . . my chest was hurting like a bitch.â
Gia inhaled deeply. âYeah. . . You know, how about I hold the phone that tracks it from here on out? To keep an eye on your heart rate?â She suggested, raising a brow as she walked back to you with the belt bag. Raising a brow, she eyed you as she got close enough to hand your belongings over to you. âWe need to be aware of your health and the babyâs first and foremost, before anything else.â
You swallowed with a slight nod, not wanting to see where your heart had skyrocketed to. But you knew you had to see it. So, you unzipped your bag and shakily got your monitor phone out.
When you slid the screen open to check, your breath caught in your throat. Tears welled in your eyes at the very large number, flashing at you in red.Â
Shit. 185. What the fuck?
That could have gotten really bad, really fast if Gia hadnât stopped you when she did.
âSo. . . What had it gotten to?â Gia questioned carefully, wide eyes serious and ready to help.Â
You observed her for a second, not wanting to divulge just how high it had gotten for one reason in specific. . . The fear that Gia would make you stop EMDR if she knew just how high it had gotten â that possibility kept your lips sealed.
âGirly, I really feel itâs incredibly important that we keep track of that. I didnât want to be invasive while you were under, but I heard it and I knew what it was. . .,â Gia tried to counsel you, taking your skeptical gaze as you finding her invasive. âI really didnât like not knowing what your heart rate was. Itâs best we stay aware of that. We have to be so careful of that, girly.â
You wanted to tell her. Duh. Why wouldnât you want to? You told her everything else. . . The possibility of not being able toâ.
âWe will still continue our EMDR, y/n,â Gia grinned warmly with a wink. âI know thatâs what youâre worried about. . .â
Your mouth puckered, as you took in a deep breath, gawking at the tall blonde across from you.Â
You couldnât help the bubble of a laugh that spurted from your lips, in spite of your worried thoughts. You were in awe of your therapistâs intuition. âHow did you know?â You questioned, already mostly knowing the answer.
The answer was: people in this profession were really very incredible. . . And Gia â she, in particular, was so empathetic and so aware of everything that mattered to you. . .
âItâs my job to tune in to that shit,â she grinned, sitting back in her rolling chair, one leg crossed over the other.Â
After sharing a smirk with her, you decided you might as well tell her. You were nearing the end of your time, and you assumed she still wanted to be filled in on what had happened during your time under.Â
âMy BPM was. . . in the 180s,â you divulged, wary of her reaction. âThatâs umâthatâs really high,â you tagged on to the end, blowing out a breath, still shocked at the number yourself.
âHo-ly fuck,â Gia stated, eyes wide and mouth in a straight line as she shook her head. âNo shit thatâs high.â
âWeâll figure it out?â you stated the question, hoping it would be ammunition for Gia to agree.Â
âOf course,â she nodded adamantly. Sitting up in her chair, she leaned forward. Her elbows, on the ends of her thighs, near her knee caps. âWhen do you turn it in? How long do we have with it?â
âI turn it in next week,â you answered, curious where she was going. âHopefully Iâll get some results and sure answers. . .â Trailing off, you decided to shut up so she could get to her point.Â
âWell. . .,â she started, rubbing her palms together, eyes glancing down and back to you, âWould you be opposed to me attaching another monitor to you during our sessions? After that one is turned in?â
âThatâs a great plan,â you answered, nodding with pursed lips. âSounds safe.â Though, you paused. One more question. âAnd youâll keep watch of it next time?â
âIf thatâs what you want from me, Iâd love to be able to help you in that way,â she answered with a reassuring sureness in her tone.Â
âI do want that,â you replied with a sheepish grin. âIâd appreciate it.â
âOf course, girly,â Gia smiled, lopsided and full of ease. âWeâll make sure to get you through this therapy the safest we possibly can. Gotta protect you and that baby.â
-đźđźđź-
After filling her in on everything from your EMDR vision, sheâd given you a few more pieces of therapeutic wisdom and advice. Little things to follow if the memories came back with a vengeance.Â
But, youâd gone more than five minutes over your sessionâs time at that point, pushing her other appointment back.Â
So, you didnât get long before the two of you had to bustle out. Youâd been about eight minutes past session end time when you officially exited the small room, the session having just ended.Â
A long fucking session.
Your body was extremely weighed down by fatigue and exhaustion. So, when you finally connected with Jake, you sunk happily into his warm, safe embrace.Â
It seemed walking directly into Jakeâs arms was exactly what your body longed for after leaving Giaâs office. Youâd had little to no choice in where your body had guided you.
He had already been standing, waiting for you. His amber-brown eyes, wide open and full of readiness to help you. Heâd seemed anxious to see you. You could tell as much by the tapping of his foot, the way heâd been worrying his bottom lip with his teeth, the wrinkle of his brows. . .
So, of course, as soon as you approached, his arms had widened to welcome you in.Â
Surprisingly, you hadnât cried when you met his arms. . . Honestly, it was probably because youâd exhausted your tear ducts during your session. And all that you felt now was pure numbness. You didnât know how to feel â just knew that you were tired and needed someone to be close to.
And Jake was the person you wanted most.Â
Once safe in his embrace, you didnât have the mental energy to even think about how it would look to Gia â but you knew sheâd understand.Â
You felt Gia come up behind you, even halfway heard her introducing herself to Jake.Â
And even though you were out of it, you still heard Jake respond kindly, hearing the smile in his voice. When he moved his hand to shake hers, you didnât turn around, just kept your face tucked into his shoulder, one of his arms still tightly hugging you to him. The pressure was really nice â it really calmed you down to feel so secure with him.Â
It felt like the field of lavender, but this was really real â and that made it inexplicably better.Â
Thankfully since youâd quickly scheduled the next session in Giaâs office, you didnât have to wait much longer to head home. You didnât want to leave his embrace, but you ended up turning out of Jakeâs arms to tell Gia goodbye.Â
When you reached forward to give her a hug, she whispered calmly in your ear. âYouâre safe. Everything is okay in the here and now. Iâm proud of you, y/n. You are already making great strides.â
After telling her a quiet âthank youâ, you turned to Jake.Â
âIâm ready when you are,â he assured you, lips turned up in an easy grin. His eyes were soft in a way that showed you he really was ready to be whatever you needed him to be.Â
You didnât need to be told again. You were ready for food and sleep. So, after the two of you waved to Gia over your shoulders, Jake let you lead him out, opening the door for you from behind.Â
-đźđźđź-
When you snapped out of your daze and found a bit of energy, you decided to divulge to Jake just how high your heart rate had gotten during the session.
You had expected him to be a little worried on your behalf, but heâd gotten. . . really, really worried. Youâd go so far as to call it a minor anxiety attack.Â
His eyes had bugged, face had paled, and his breathing had gotten choppy. . . All signs of some serious anxiety on his end.Â
His care for the situation was apparent, that much was for certain. Heâd babbled in a rush of words â voiced a lot of concern on your behalf and the babyâs. . . Well, that was what you could catch in his raspy, frenzied tone. Youâd missed a few things as heâd rushed the words out.
It was really sweet how much he cared. You had to work to keep the tiny grin off your face in response to his obviously sincere regard for your health (and the babyâs). Youâd kept your quiet smile at bay the best you could and calmly reassured him that you were wearing a heart monitor for a reason â so the doctors could track those weird things and get down to the root of why your heart sucked ass at times.Â
Youâd explained that medical professionals had started dealing with it the night at the emergency room and would continue once your monitor got sent in within the next couple of weeks.
âI know todayâs already been a lot, but do you have it in you to explain more about that night?â Jake asked, his breathing evening out as he rounded the curb, out of the office parking lot. âThe night you went to the emergency room?â
âYeah, totally,â you readily agreed, jumping at the opportunity to not think about the muddled images still flashing in your mind from your session. âWhere do you want me to start?â You wondered aloud, peeking at him as you picked with a loose string on the seam of your leggings.
He cleared his throat in the way that indicated he was a little nervous. âWhat triggered it, exactly? Had you been okay at the bar that night? Was it because of something that had happened there?â
âIt wasnât really because of anything that happened at the bar, no,â you shook your head, looking down at the string you were pulling at, giving it a good yank to do away with it. âAnd I was kind of okay that night. . . Same as Iâd been every other day around the time,â you laughed humorlessly, not missing those days at all.Â
But, you couldnât help reflecting on the events at the bar. . . since he'd brought it up. That night, just thinking of it still gave you butterflies. . . The way heâd feasted his eyes on you as your song played. . .
Stay focused, y/n.
âUmâ during those earlier days, Iâd had several days where Iâd been really fuckinâ dizzy. . . could hardly eat most days, always nauseous and puking. . .,â you crinkled your nose at the thought, shivering at the memories.Â
After getting over the thought of the constant vomiting, you stopped your train of thought to consider the fainting. All of the factors. You were not sure what to blame in particular. Though, you remembered Dr. Stevensâ opinion.Â
âHonestly, more than one factor triggered it. . . but. . .,â you drew in a breath, pinching your eyes shut at the worst part of the night. âI actually blacked out and fucking fainted,â you cracked one eye open to look over at him to gauge his reaction.
âYou blackedâ you what?!â His voice rose a little bit at the idea, the car swerving the slightest bit when he glanced at you.
âFocus on the road!â You shook your head, eyes now opened wide at his swerve. However, you did find his reaction a bit funny. âIâm fine now, Jake,â you reassured, reaching over to give his arm one squeeze.Â
But quickly, you placed your hand back in your lap to avoid any sort of awkwardness.Â
You offered him a smile as your hand moved, looking up at him from your twitching thumbs, just as he glanced down at you.Â
His eyebrows were still knit with worry when he faced the road again. âYouâre sure?â
âMostly,â you answered, thinking of the heart monitorâs job, peering down briefly to where it stayed on your chest. âTheyâre tracking my heart rate to make totally sure. And Iâve even kept an eye on my hemoglobin â which is doing much better, too. Not that you care about that partâ.â
âI care about it all,â Jake interrupted, his tone insistent enough to make you pause and look over at him.Â
Let him care, y/n. He wants to. . . Donât tell him what he cares about and what he doesnât. . .
From under your lashes, you studied him. You were glad he was now stopped at a light, giving you a little time to share a look with him. His eyes were full of warmth. . . The deep brown of his irises, capturing you. His eyes held yours so tenderly, desperate for you to understand he meant what he said.
And you did understand. You understood that he truly cared for you. . . and that his patience for you was incredible. You just felt completely undeserving of the amount of chances heâd given you after youâd hurt him so badly.Â
The look in his eyes had you trapped, completely enamored by all of him. . . Your heart beat was pulsing in your ears, helping you to feel light as a feather under his stare.Â
But, when a car honked to let you both know the light had turned green, it jolted you both, effectively tearing your focus from the other. He was driving again and you were back to looking through the windshield to continue your story.Â
You cleared your throat to break up the air.
âWe umâ we checked all the boxes, you could say. The doctor was sure to put measures in place to keep an eye on all of the things that could have been a major issue to trigger that,â you spoke confidently, to give him affirmation that things were okay. âSo, yes, Iâm sure Iâm fine now and Iâm going to be fine in the future.â
Out of selfish desire, you let your line of sight float back to him. Yet again. It was just so easy to sit and admire his natural beauty. . .
Jake sucked in a breath, so deep from his chest. You could tell he was considering your words, one brow still arched in contemplation.Â
âOkay,â he sighed his response, relief evident in his looser posture. He eased up his grip on the wheel, leaning back in the seat. You tried not to watch the way his jeans stretched over his lap. âSo,â he started, âis there anything else you found out that night? A big, prevailing reason you quite literally blacked out?â
âThe doctor I spoke to thinks itâs because of this underlying condition I most likely have â called POTS.â
âPOTS?â He asked, his tone curious. âI donât think Iâve ever heard of that.â
âItâs just a blood circulation disorder. I think Iâve had it nearly all my life. But it can be brought on by stress and cause things like fainting. . .,â you trailed off, glancing down at your belly. âWhich I was obviously feeling a lot of with the baby. I mean, talk about massive life change,â you smirked, rubbing the bump that was more and more noticeable every day.Â
âAnd I was the only one who knew this giant thing for a bit. . . then only Elsie knew. And, yeah, when Josh found out, I was feeling a little better. Felt lighter. . .,â you paused, your next words, being important to you. âBut I still wanted to tell you most,â your lips lifted in spite of yourself. âBut, we werenât really talking because of all the shit that happened between uâ.â
You stopped yourself at that, though. Shit. Today didnât really seem like the time to get into all of that. It had already been such a long day.Â
The car stayed silent for a few beats.Â
Once Jake started speaking again, your eyes found his handsome profile.
âYeah. . .,â Jake offered in response to that, his jaw clenching. His eyes were dead-set on the road. The expression on his face, hard. Yet. . .it wasnât angry. Not angry at all, just thoughtful.Â
He seemed to be contemplating it all.
He proved you right with his next words, bringing you back. âI need you to knowâIâm really fucking sorry for not being so presentâfor not noticing more. I wish I wouldâve been more aware and been there for you. . . Shit, I should have noticed you werenât eating normally and were constantly sick,â he rubbed his forehead once, jaw tight again as he spoke on the subject. âI was still just stuck in my own head over stuff â really hurt. I still am, I think. But, I also, more importantly, had no way of knowing that you were carrying my kid, so. . .,â he trailed off, clearing his throat. âSo I didnât watch too hard for things out of the ordinary â my mind was in other places.âÂ
Other places, your mind repeated, mocking you. Like Maya. . .Â
Your stomach was still churning at the depressing thought of him having ignored you and still being hurt (albeit, youâd deserved it), when his voice echoed back through your train of thought.Â
âI did notice you werenât home that night, though. . . After dropping Maya off at her place, I got home and you werenât there. I. . .,â he sniffed, running a nervous hand through his hair as he looked both ways to make a turn. âI panicked, noticed your chapstick and house key were on the ground outside â it made no fuckinâ sense. I called Josh to ask him where you were â assumed heâd know. And, he did. But he told me the bare fucking minimum. I didnât even know you were at the emergency room. He just told me not to worry and cut me off with an âI love youâ before hanging up on me,â Jake rolled his eyes at the memory, fists gripping the steering wheel a bit tighter. âNow I know itâs because you obviously really needed him. . . But at that point, I was so pissed. Obviously, you were in some sort of bind and there was nothing I could do to help since we were. . .,â he let his train of thought fade into nothing. Your mind was a frenzy of everything he was telling you, but you tuned back in when he began speaking again. âAnd then your heart monitor came in the mail. . . I didnât even think about how they could be connected. I just knew the very little Josh had told me from that night and then I saw a damn heart monitor show up. . . I was just super fucking confused and terrified for you. . . I was trying my best to connect all of the dots.â
âWell. . .,â you started, not sure if you should say what you were thinking. But still, you did. âIt wasnât really any of your business at that point. I didnât want to make youâ it was just a lot to process for me and we. . .,â you trailed off, at a loss. Still so tired from the session. âI donât know. . . I had reasons.â
âI know, y/n,â he responded, voice tight with masked emotion.Â
You didnât know what to say after that. Your eyes were trained on what was outside the passenger side window.
The air in the car was dense, slightly awkward on your end.Â
It was strange how weird things could feel after a damn conversation when, just a week ago in this very car, youâd had him in your mouth.Â
It was slightly embarrassing that a hard conversation topic was what it took to make both of you freeze up. But, somehow, you could still find the wherewithal to have your mouth on his. . . Mhm.
That was what you got for making sex such a giant thing before. . . now youâd made that easy and everything else fucking taboo.Â
But the sex had just been too good to not make it something you did all the damn time. . .Â
God, you missed sex with him. . . Him, inside of you, his hips going at a perfect pace. . .
Thanks to your motherfucking hormones, you were back in the living room floor with him. . . So often, you went back to that one rainy morning with Aretha Franklin on the turntable. . .
The look on his face when you fucked him, one of your favorite sights. That morning, just like always, heâd watched you so closely. . . Your face, your breasts, your ass, or your pussy that was wrapped around him, so tight.Â
As he fucked you so slow and purposeful, a hand raising your leg to get a better angle, he hit a secret spot inside of you. Your toes had curled as you whined his name.
And just as his name fell from your lips, heâd scrunched his brows, and let his mouth fall open with certain movements of his hips. His jaw, clenched, when youâd flex around him or biting his lip when youâd let out a shaky breath. . .Â
âY/n?â
âYes?â You shook your head of the fucking delicious scene in your memories.Â
Now was not the time.Â
To show respect, you did your best to wipe the picture and put your full attention on him. You glanced at him. He looked so beautiful under the natural light of the early evening and the streetlights. And his hair looked so healthy and long. . .
âIâm not upset or anything that you kept any of it from me,â he ventured to explain, your mind coming back to the topic at hand. âI need you to know that.â
âYouâve kind of already told me all of this before,â you started with a smile, eyeing the radio for a bit.Â
Music. You needed music.Â
You began to mess with the buttons, turned down the volume, and hooked your phone up to the aux. âI know you, Jake,â you continued with a sigh, scrolling your playlists, finding a song you were suddenly craving to hear. âI know you well enough to know you arenât upset with me for keeping it all from you for a bit. You have a good heart.â
âYou give me too much credit,â he humorously laughed. âIâm not always so sure about how good I am these days â kind of always doubted that about myself and right now is no different.â
At his words and sound of disbelief, you looked over at him with a wrinkle in your brow. His own eyebrows were set with an odd, unreadable emotion. You hadnât clicked the song to play yet. This was too important to not address.
âJacob,â you said sternly. His eyes stayed glued to the busier street. âI donât give you âtoo much creditâ. I just see you and know you well â anyone who truly matters sees you for who you truly are. I, like all of them, love yâ appreciate everything you are.âÂ
Shit. What was that that almost slipped from your lips?! Nothing. It was nothing. Ignore, ignore, ignore. . .Â
You were just hormonal and emotional.Â
You continued with intent to make your point known, doing your best to forget the slip-up. âIâve made my fair share of mistakes â we all have. Donât be so hard on yourself. Iâm not about to hold anything against you right now.â
Cracking a smile, you decided you wanted to throw in a bit of a joke. âI mean, I would have to hold it against you if you killed someone or some shit,â you giggled, his own raspy laugh joining you.Â
But fuck, you couldnât ignore that one emotion you were feeling. . .
It wasnât love. It couldnât be. You didnât know why the fuck youâd said that word of all words.
But this feeling. . . It was intense like love could be. It had your heart in your throat and your tummy tied in nervous knots. . .Â
Youâd felt a need to say the words. A need for him to know how much you. . . how much you. . . How much you what, exactly?!
This was going to drive you fucking nuts.Â
So, to break the nonstop, crazy wave of thought, you played the song you felt like playing at the moment.Â
The song was âIn the Momentâ by Snoh Aalegra, one of your favorite R&B goddesses.Â
And, of course, the lyrics matched your heart. Perfectly. Oddly. Precisely. Music was your favorite language.
Do you mind if I try to come apologize to you?
'Cause I said some things that I realized wasn't true
You couldnât stop your movements when your head slowly turned to look in his direction. His sunglasses were off due to the darker sky, so you could see every blink of his pretty eyes, long lashes touching the dark circles under his eyes with each blink. He watched the road carefully, maneuvered around cars with an ease that had you hoping heâd be around to drive you to the hospital on a certain day in May. . .Â
Your heart swelled in your chest at his attention to the road. This particularly protective nature of his, as the driver, was new. . .
And I'm sorry for itÂ
I'm emotionalÂ
This is your faultÂ
Please listen when I sayÂ
I care about you
You tried to look away from him. Really, you did. It just couldnât be helped. The way these lyrics kept pulling something from deep within your soul as you watched him drive. . .
But you still couldnât figure out what was getting pulled in you, exactly. It felt weird, but only in a fulfilling way. . . Your heart ached, your head clouded with all things surrounding him.Â
And then, just as he stopped at a red light, his eyes met yours.Â
You had been caught red handed in your stare, but it didnât seem to matter. Not to you, not to him. He smiled at you, the same, warm smile you knew all too well to be uniquely his. (And hopefully your babyâs.)Â
The lyrics and melody of the song were adding to your already emotionally-tangled state. You just wanted to be with him alwaysâhold him tight so he couldnât leave. Never wanted him to leave.
Out of pure instinct, your hands found rest on your tummy, tucking underneath the bump. His smile only grew, stretching wide on his lips as his eyes followed the movement. Your heart did a little flip in your chest.Â
This moment. . .
His foot let off the brake when the light turned green, pulling his eyes away from yours. The music coasting through the speakers said all the things you so desperately wanted to say. Though, Snoh sang them far more beautifully than you could ever say them yourself.
I was in the moment
I ain't really mean what I said to you
So put away your pride, baby
We can work it out if you want this, too
You hoped on every star in the winter sky that Jake was listening to the words, somehow feeling them as deeply as you were.
But if I could stay, Iâd stay with you. . .
Your phone ringing snapped you out of your reverie and when you looked down to see who it was, you were not expecting the contact you saw.Â
The OB office.Â
Your heart started speeding up in your chest again, breath catching and nerves wracking your system at the most inopportune time. As you turned down the song to talk to the person on the other end, you contemplated why they were calling. . .
The appointment had already been rescheduled. . . So what else could be needed? Was something wrong?
You felt Jakeâs palm splay across your thigh, fingers giving light, pulsing grips to the muscle through the fabric of your leggings. Skin heating at his touch, you looked up and over at him.Â
âWho?â He whispered, quietly as he could.Â
âOBGYN,â you mouthed back, clicking the green button to answer at the same time that he raised a brow in confusion.
âHello?â You spoke into the phone, trying to keep your voice even-toned for whoever called you.
âMiss y/n?â Dr. Rose responded. Her Southern accent, friendly, on the other end, sounding happy as a lark.Â
Hearing her sound okay helped your nerves ease up â werenât quite as frayed as they had been to begin with. Jakeâs hand was still on your leg, offering reassurance. But while his touch did comfort you, it also made your heart rate speed up and head swim for another reason entirely.Â
Thankfully, considering the baby, your heart was slowing down. . . If Dr. Rose sounded fine, then surely things were fine, right?Â
âHi, Dr. Rose,â you said, voice perking up just the slightest bit. Looking out the windshield, you focused on the pretty colors in the sky. All light pinks, oranges, and the prettiest periwinkle thanks to the winter eveningâs premature setting sun. âIs everything alright?â
âOh, more than, Sweet Cakes! Just checkinâ in to see that Friday still works for ya,â she explained, her drawl not quite as thick the more she spoke. But it was still there and it made you feel warm inside for some reason.Â
Admittedly, you knew it was partially due to the fact that she seemed to only be calling to confirm your appointment. According to Dr. Rose, everything was âmore thanâ alright. . . you released a breath you didnât realize you were holding.Â
âYeah. It works for me,â you sighed, running a nervous hand through your hair, knee still bouncing with the unexpectedness of the phone call. âLet me check with Jake real quick. Iâm with him right now,â you held your hand over the speaker, looking over to your handsome driver. Heâd just made it onto a highway, but momentarily glanced down at you. You hushed your next question, not wanting to disturb Dr. Rose. âDoes Friday still work for you? For the week 17 appointment?â
Jakeâs face opened up at the question, his eyes brightening with a smile that lifted the corner of his mouth. âOf course,â he quietly responded. âI have the whole day blocked off just for that.â
Your stomach did somersaults at him being so excited for the appointment, but you still dipped your eyebrows in at him. âYou didnât have to do that,â you whispered back. âTake the whole day for it.â
Jake shook his head, and with a dimple in his cheek, he just looked back at the road. Didnât even acknowledge what you said any further.Â
You closed your eyes, a small smile on your lips at his desire to be fully available â it gave you butterflies. Back to the phone call at hand, you faced the windshield again to continue the call with your OB. âDr. Rose?âÂ
âYes maâam,â she excitedly greeted back.
âIt still works for us,â you said, the smile not fading from your lips. Us. You really, really loved the sound of that word coming off your tongue. âAre you sure youâre still okay doing the appointment before week 18? I know how you feel about all of that. . .â
You didnât know why you were asking â shouldnât have even said anything. The idea of putting it off any longer was not what you wanted, and you didnât want to make Dr. Rose think youâd be okay with that. But, it was too late now. Youâd already asked.Â
âOh, yes, babygirl. Iâm the one that made ya wait past week 16! I felt bad, but I didnât want ya to have any lull period,â she boomed on the other end, sounding so genuinely kind-hearted. It made your heart feel so full. âCompletely fine with me â why I offered it to ya! I gotta admit, Iâm a little excited to be findinâ out the gender a week earlier than normal. Ya know I never do that for my girls, but youâve just seemed very special to me since the day you walked in. Youâre a good seed in a bag âa bad ones, sweetie pie. So, I just had to make an exception.â
âThank you so much, Dr. Rose,â you gushed, a tear coming to the corner of your eye at her sentiment.
âI knew it would drive ya nuts havinâ to wait.â
âIt would have,â you giggled, agreeing with a sniff to attempt to rid yourself of the tear.Â
She laughed heartily on the other end. âYou have a beautifully passionate heart, little miss y/n,â she remarked. âYouâre goinâ to be a wonderful mama for it.âÂ
Aaand, there was no stopping the tear as it turned into a couple more, drifting down your cheek.Â
Jake must have looked over at the perfect time, because as soon as the tears fell, he was squeezing your thigh once more. His hand had never left your body.Â
But, you really needed him to stop holding you and caring because you were going to pounce on him. No questions asked. . .especially with the fluffy headspace you were in.Â
Emotional over a phone call or not, your body reacted to him in ways you couldnât stop.
âHowâs your heart?â Dr. Rose was in your ear again, bringing you back. She was in no rush whatsoever. You were shocked that she seemed to want to keep the conversation going. Even after the first question, she continued with another. âI know ya filled me in on it a little bit last week on the phone, but any more updates?â
âDoing alright, I think,â you responded, sniffling at her eagerness to stay updated on your wellbeing. Was she just being a good doctor? Probably. But, still. It meant a lot to you. âI will send my monitor in on the 17th. Iâm so ready to be done with it,â you replied with a huff of a laugh, looking down to mess with a loose string on your oversized jacket. âAnd I think everything else has gotten much better since that ER visit, too. Just keeping an eye on things,â you finished, happy to explain everything to her.Â
This phone call was officially a highlight to your day now that you knew there was no reason to stress over it. Dr. Rose just made you feel good. You really enjoyed talking to the older Southern woman. Her heart shone through her personality. And, whether she made these efforts for all patients or not (you were sure she did), it just meant the world to you that she seemed to be so thoughtful.Â
She seemed to take very seriously that it was a vulnerable time in any womanâs life. Dr. Rose just seemed to do very well at her job. You were grateful for her.
âWhen Mount Sinai sent over that information all those weeks ago, I gotta be honest, it stressed me for ya for a bit,â she said, voice suddenly thick with a sort of concerned emotion. Not worried anymore, you could tell that much. But, it was obvious she had been troubled by it when it initially happened, from the way she sounded now.Â
âAlthough, when I read all of their tests on my end, I knew youâd be okay. Just a bump in the road, sweetie â it happens. You will be just fine!â She reassured you in her twang, the words made your head clear in a way youâd needed since the night at the hospital. âAnd, that sweet baby was doing so great still, in spite of it all. Youâve got a strong one, mama.â
Yeah, there was no stopping the onslaught of tears at those words. Your baby was strong. You were so proud.Â
âYeah?â You sniffed. âYou think so?â
âI know so. That little one was movinâ and groovinâ already that first day. . . that sure doesnât happen with every baby! He or she is very special â just like their mama,â she emphasized, sniffling on her own end of the phone. âWell. . . . as long as this Friday still works for you, I think I can let ya go, honey bun.â
âYes, it does,â you confirmed once more, pulling the sleeve of your jacket over your hand and patting your cheeks with it. âThank you again.â
âNo need to thank me, Sweet Cakes.â You could hear her smile through the phone, imagined her lips covered in the prettiest bright red matte lipstick. âYou have a good nighâ oh! Before ya go. . . .â
âYes?â you questioned curiously, eyebrow raising with a little grin on your lips.Â
âYou mentioned a Jake earlier. Does this Jake happen to be the babyâs daddy?â
You blushed, looking over at him. He glanced over at you at the same time, an eyebrow raising when you caught his eye. Your cheeks heated even more when you looked into his eyes. Your babyâs daddy.Â
âHe is the babyâs daddy, yeah,â you explained, continuing to watch him as you said the words. He had to keep his eye on the road, but you saw how his lips stretched, the smile showing his pride at the title.
âAnd he will be cominâ?â
âHe will be there,â you affirmed, your heart racing in your chest at the idea of him being there with you. It had you equal parts jittery and utterly overjoyed to have him be present at the appointments.
âWonderful. Sounds like a good daddy already,â she gushed from her end of the phone.Â
And when he came to the next light, much nearer to the complex, you watched him and waited until he looked over at you. When his eyes found yours, glowing amber-brown in the nearly-set sun, your heart squeezed inexplicably in your chest.Â
âHe is a really good daddy,â you answered, tears threatening to clog your throat.Â
After you said the words, you watched his eyes become wet with an unnamed emotion. A wide, slightly shaky grin on his pretty lips. With the addition of a pink blush in his cheeks, you wanted to be able to read the exact way he was feeling.Â
But. . . at the current moment he suddenly seemed impossible to read. There was something behind his eyes that seemed so familiar and so hazy all at once. . .
Or maybe you were just really, really tired.
-đźđźđź-
âI donât have to go to this tonight,â Jake offered, pulling into the complex.Â
You raised a brow, looking at him. As much as you wanted him to stay with you after todayâs session, you knew that sleep was the first priority. Heâd end up sitting around most of the night anyway.
If things were different, you would ask him to lay down with you. Youâd keep him close. But. . . That wasnât how things were for the two of you.Â
You needed a nap and he needed to be with his girlfriend. As much as it sucked, she took priority over you. He wasnât yours.
You already felt selfish enough for taking his entire early evening away from him. You didnât want to steal any more of his night.Â
âNo, Jake,â you giggled, trying your best to play off the want to have him near. âIâm good. Youâve done everything you can for me tonight. Donât need you for anything else â youâre free.â
It was silent for a little bit as Jake found his parking space. You were too tired to keep any sort of conversation going, preparing to doze against the window as he went to back into his space.Â
Though, when he placed his hand on the headrest behind you to back in, you couldnât help but turn to glance up at him.Â
The way he held his bottom lip between his teeth as he focused on situating the Jeep into the parking space, just right. . . You felt guarded and protected by the placement of his arm above you. It made your tummy flip.Â
And the mustache that kept making a reappearance on his pretty face, accentuating his plush lips perfectly. . .Â
You licked your lips as you watched him, your eyes lazy as you let your stare wander down his body . . .Â
But before you could get too far, Jakeâs deep, raspy tone broke through to you.
âHey.âÂ
Fuck. Your tiredness was quickly becoming enemy number one, exposing you.
Quickly, you flicked your eyes up to him, swallowing thickly, awaiting him with vulnerability clear on your features.Â
For some reason, you expected to see him grinning at you being caught. But his features were unwaveringly straight, studying your face with his eyebrows drawn in concentration.
âAre you sure?â He asked, his eyes soon finding yours to pierce through. Damn, you felt naked under his stare. No two ways about it.Â
Your eyes sunk into his, wishing you were nakedâ.
âYouâve had a long day and I want to be availableâ.â
âIâm sure,â you cut him off, needing to get out of the car before you made a stupid move. You just needed rest; your tiredness was making you weak.Â
âPlease. Go have fun,â you encouraged further, looking down to observe your nails, desperate to be repainted. Shaking your head, you continued to solidify your point. âYouâve done enough for me. You have a girlfriend whoâs expecting you to be with her tonight.â
And if you stay here tonight, thereâs no telling what Iâll try to do with you. . .Â
ââKay,â he responded. At his short tone, your eyes floated up to check on him. You watched as he quickly grabbed his keys out of the ignition, refusing to look at you until the last second. âIâve gotta get going pretty soon then.â
âYeah,â you breathed with a shake of your head, unsure of what else to say. And before he could get your door for you, you were doing it yourself â didnât want to get in his way.Â
Whatever this conversation had become, it was far too much for your brain to wrap around at this moment.Â
You needed fucking sleep.
-đźđźđź-
After youâd filled your Stanley and sat it on your bedside table, your next mission was to change into looser, cozier clothes. You stripped your pants and bra, and found a giant t-shirt. And your softest fuzzy socks had been a last minute must have before finding your bed.Â
Finally.
Almost as soon as you landed on your bed, your eyes were fluttering closed. The softness of your sheets and duvet, the cleanliness and the comfort of your bed was too incredible for you to resist sleep for long.Â
At the same time, Jake was getting ready for his time with Maya, and had apparently decided to shower. When the steady stream of water sounded through the wall, you relaxed even further. You focused on the soothing sound of the shower running and imagined how near he was to you.Â
He hadnât left you yet.
Admittedly, putting your mind on Jake going about his business made you feel quite at home.Â
And that thought had been the seemingly final step to finding rest, sleep finding you quite easily with easy thoughts of your handsome roommate.Â
-đźđźđź-
But, to your disdain, the nap didnât last as long as youâd hoped.Â
After only a couple of hours, youâd woken up and couldnât go back to sleep to get any more rest. You tried to fall asleep again. It was all youâd wanted after your emotionally exhausting day.Â
The longer you laid in your bed and tried to find more sleep, you realized it was just not going to happen. The small apartment felt too big and empty and your mind raced with the scene youâd witnessed during EMDR.Â
To your demise, the little wooden box had somehow cracked open a little while you slept. You figured it was because youâd dreamt of what youâd seen in therapy. Your subconscious was working without your complete consent.Â
That man with the thick fingers and clenched fists. . . Heâd come floating out of the box first as you laid underneath your fluffy, white, clean bed covers. . .Â
Mr. Morgan. . . Who was he? You could not place his role in it all yet. . . While you were able to remember him and his living room now, that was about where it stopped.Â
The smell of him had stuck with you most since the memory. The potentness of his body odor in your subconscious had been a severe trigger â a trigger to things you werenât capable of remembering yet.Â
But, you knew that whenever those things did get conjured up again, you wouldnât be ready. You just knew. The feeling alone that came associated with him and seeing him again. . . made you feel grimy â made your skin crawl like bugs were living underneath your flesh.Â
Then there was your mother. You hadnât been able to recall the distinct features of her face for years. Your grandparents didnât have pictures of her up in their home â only ones of you and Elsie through the years. It was like she hadnât ever existed.Â
But today? Today she was back. Full force. You felt her. You smelled her. You saw every. single. feature.Â
The stringiness of your momâs hair when sheâd been with the man in the recollected vision. . .Â
You couldnât help but compare the hair in the vision to the fullness of it in small memories you cherished. . . There was a certain Christmas memory you kept close, her sweater had been brand new. Her hair, naturally brown and billowing out beautifully behind her. You had a few of those moments in time. A few decent memories youâd never let go completely away. No matter how much time passed or how foggy they became, you held onto them.
What struck you as disheartening was the way the woman transitioned from one version of herself to another in the fragments of time you could grasp. You remembered, it was rare to consistently witness the same mom growing up. Youâd been forced at a young age to confront the fact that you never truly knew the woman that gave birth to you.
Sheâd been very dirty more times than not, you could remember that much now. From what you were beginning to recall, she rarely smelled good. Showers hadnât seemed to be her forte from the grease that had been constantly caked in her hair if she wasnât with your grandparents. Her skin had even been oily from her lack of showers, just as greasy as her hair.Â
The houses she had you living in, too. . . you could vaguely picture a few of those (besides Mr. Morganâs). The one you were in within your recollected memory today had been so filthy. The grossness of the environment was coming to you in small bits. Thereâd been times youâd seen families of cockroaches climb into the pantry. . . Or when an occasional rat would scurry across the stained carpet, right past your feet. . .Â
You shivered in your bed at the thought, toes wiggling against your soft socks and covers. The loose sheet and duvet came closer to your chin as you tried to completely envelop yourself in your current reality. Things were safe.
It was just a-fucking-lot to process alone. And the last thing you wanted to do was burden anyone else with it. So, even if Jake had stayed with you rather than Maya after therapy, you knew youâd still be swirling in circles in your mind.Â
You were just glad you only had to wait a week for therapy to continue digging through this with the help of your therapist.Â
The images of the man and your mother kept flip-flopping in your mind, not leaving you alone â each taking turns in mocking your peace. It was enough that you felt your breath become choppy and your heart begin to race in your chest. Your clammy hands were clenching and unclenching over and over again, trying to find some sort of relief and distraction from the thoughts. The smells were coming back to you, vivid as theyâd been during your therapy today. . .Â
And the moment you began to hear that distant, haunting chuckle from your past, embedded in the new flashes of memory, you shut your eyes. You squeezed your lids together so tightly. Your fists came to cover your eyes, pushing down on them just a little to see stars alongside the black.Â
Yet, the sound continued to get closer and closer to you. Desperately, you thought back on Giaâs advice should this happen.Â
One of the small pieces of advice sheâd given you, when the sessionâs time was five-minutes passed. Â
âNow, if these things come back or more memories come to you and you would rather not think of them in the moment they do: take a break,â Gia had advised, going to hold your hands in hers between the two of you. âTake a break, wherever you are, and go to your safe place.â
Sheâd given you a couple of other things to try, but sheâd stayed insistent that you try the safe place first. Every time. Get used to the place, make it a habit to run to it in these times.Â
So, you tried your damnedest to shut the thoughts out like you would on her soft, camel leather couch. Your eyes closed as you tried, working to focus on the idea of traveling to a field of lavender and Jake.Â
Though before you could get any further, your eyes snapped open, knowing you had one more step before you went there.Â
You tried to even your breathing, unclenching your fists. Once youâd relaxed enough to loosen your hands, you searched for some meditation music on Spotify.Â
And once youâd found a dreamy playlist, you laid back to feel it. Your goal: feel it enough to let go.Â
This time when you closed your eyes, you did it with less force and breathed in and out, in and out. Once again, everything was black. . . but just for the first minute or so.Â
It didnât take long for you to hear the birds chirping and to feel the solid chest breathing beneath you. He breathed deeply â in and out, in and out, just as you did.
Almost as soon as you felt your body settle into him and the soft ground of the earth, you heard him speak, too. It was like you were hearing him through a rush of warm wind, a breeze drifting across your face. âYouâre doing great, baby,â he soothed you in his velvety tone, running a sure hand through your hair, fingers tracing your scalp. You shivered, enjoying the wonderful feeling it gave you, all the way to the tips of your toes. âYouâre okay. Youâre okay.â
Further, you pushed into him, wanting to be as close to him as you could be. You wrapped your arms around him the best you could while laying down, needing to feel his body tightly against your own. When you did this, he wrapped his arms around your waist, bringing you into him. Your round belly, pressed between the two of you, made your heart settle into a soothing thrum in your chest.Â
No other words were said as you laid there, the sky blue when you finally opened your eyes to the new place. The field of lavender, so lucious and smelling heavenly around you. The purple flower surrounding you smelled clean, peaceful, and a lot like. . . love. It was a strange idea that a flower would smell like love, but youâd come to associate it with someone whoâ.
Knock, knock, knock, knock.Â
Your eyes opened at a momentâs notice when you heard a knock on the front door. Somehow, the sound against the door managed to break you from your hypnotic-like reverie. The knocks werenât small or soft thuds by any means, but it was odd that youâd heard them all the way through to your sacred place. All the way through your bedroom door. . .Â
Though, thankfully, after having a bit of time to visit the safest place your mind could conjure up, you were on the path to feeling fine again. So after laying in bed for a few more seconds, you got up and padded to the door in your fluffy socks.
Before you opened the door, you peeked through the peephole.Â
When you did, your eyebrows wrinkled in confusion. Your breathing evened out significantly for the first time since waking from your nap. And without any hesitancy, you unlatched the chain and unlocked the knob and deadbolt.Â
As soon as you opened the door, you were greeted by Jake, a very apologetic smile on his face. One of his hands covered his eyes in feigned embarrassment, making a slit in his fingers to look at you through them. His other hand was tucked in the front pocket of his black slacks.Â
Heâd changed clothes after dropping you off.Â
Duh, heâd showered, y/n. He wouldnât be wearing the same dirty clothes afterwards . . .Â
He was now dressed very nicely, his hair looking so healthy and full. A few strands were still damp here and there, from the shower youâd heard him start as youâd fallen asleep for your nap.
And goddamn. He smelled so fucking delicious â you couldâve melted into him.Â
Rather than focusing on the way the hints of sandalwood and vanilla in his cologne made you feel airy, you asked the question you couldnât help but wonder. âWhere is your key?âÂ
A hint of a laugh was present in your tone as you crossed your arms over your boobs â which you noticed were slightly less sore than normal.Â
Pleasant surprise.Â
Oh, fuck. Your boobs. No bra. Only wearing a giant t-shirt and fuzzy socks. The thong you were wearing was a poor excuse at covering your ass.Â
Glancing down briefly, you were reassured by the length. It was long enough to fully cover your backside, went down your thighs a bit. . . but you still felt very bare.Â
When you looked up, you found that Jake had noticed your lack of clothing at the same time as you. His stare burned through your t-shirt, all the way down to your blushing skin. Your chest was heaving of its own accord, nipples hardening at the attention from him. . .Â
His gaze soon dropped down to your lips, his own parting as his tongue went to wet his mouth.
No. You had to be the responsible one here. You could do it.Â
So, you forced a subtle short cough, toes wiggling in your fuzzy socks. And, thankfully, it brought him back to the current situation.Â
His wide, brown eyes snapped to yours, staying there momentarily. It made your cheeks pink â the way he was unashamedly sharing this moment with you. He didnât seem embarrassed at all as he bit his lip with a grin stretched over his lips.Â
Fuck.
âYour key?â You tried again with a squeak. Rolling your eyes, your short cough was real this time as you had to clear your throat. Ridiculous.
Not saying anything, he responded like nothing had occurred before. He motioned with his head towards the kitchen bar behind you. Your head turned to follow his eyes. And, you found his keys, still laying on the counter, not having been touched since before he left.Â
âDid Maya pick you up?â You asked him, arching a brow at the keys.Â
âYes.â
âHowâd you get back?â Okay, y/n, nowâs not the time for twenty questions.Â
âUber,â he simply answered, a little hiccup following the word.
âWell. . . did you come back for them to drive yourself?â You asked, turning back around to face him, hoping he wouldnât say âyesâ. You selfishly wanted him to stay.Â
For the first time since youâd woken up, your body felt light. . . . And, youâd noticed it had happened the exact moment you saw him outside your door.Â
Shaking his head, he finally looked at you head-on, and you could see his eyes were the slightest bit unfocused.Â
Oh. . . A smirk rested on your lips as you crossed your arms once more.
He had a goofy, carefree smile on his lips. And then you smelled it â the slightest tinge of alcohol on him as he swayed a bit towards you.Â
Raising a brow, your lips continued to match his grin. Giggling, you pondered aloud, âDid you have a drink or two, babe?âÂ
You didnât say that last word. Nope.Â
âMaaaaybe,â he said, shrugging with both hands in his pockets now, the silly smile still plastered to his lips. âIt was a party, after all,â he tagged on to the end, a bit of a British lilt falling over his words.Â
A party. Hm. For some reason, you hadnât even thought of that as a possibility. Why did the fact that itâd been a party make your stomach turn a little bit?Â
âA party?â You inquired, tucking your arms a little closer against your chest. And there was the tenderness again.Â
âMayaâs baby sisterâ eight years younger than Maya,â he over-explained, tripping over himself a little as he made his way through the door without any warning. âTurned twenty one today.â
Oh, that explains the excessive drinking, you gathered mentally.Â
But, as you stood there connecting the dots, you didnât focus enough on the fact that he was falling into you through the door frame. Thankfully, you put your arms out in time to stop him from bumping into you to the point of knocking you over. But when you put your arms out to stop his fall, he got the wrong idea and put his arms out as well, crashing into you a bit as he wrapped them around you in a secure embrace.Â
It took a bit for you to register what was happening as you stood in shock at the gentle gesture amidst his drunkenness. And while you were registering it all, he mustâve gotten the idea that you didnât want him so close to you. So, very slowly, he pulled away.Â
Rather awkwardly, you just stood there, arms still held out in shock from the sudden hug.Â
Why were you surprised at all? Heâd been like this recently â just today at counseling, heâd been extremely attentive, holding you when youâd needed him. . .Â
Was this time different? Was it because now he was doing it for virtually no reason at all? You werenât in need of his help or his comfort (that he knew of) at the moment. And, he still wanted to hug you â that was what caught you completely off guard.Â
Heâs drunk, y/n, a voice reminded you. Donât overthink it. Itâs just because heâs inebriated.Â
And while you stood in the doorway, he continued to traipse past you, body lopsided and shaky. He was being very careful to not bump into you again, turning his body in odd ways.Â
When you turned to observe him, as he made it past you, you noticed that in the process of trying to steer clear of you, he was losing his balance â quite quickly.Â
So, you did the only thing you could think to do and followed behind him to help however you could.Â
He wouldnât remember it anyway.
When he started putting too much weight on one foot and started tilting a bit too far to the side, you acted on instinct.Â
You wrapped your arms around his midsection.Â
It proved to be a bit of a feat to keep him upright and on his feet, but you tried your hardest. The man was wonderfully built. . . but solid as a rock.
Has he been working out? You couldnât help but wonder this as your arms pressed a bit more into his strong abdomen.
You realized that thought process could become a distraction to the task at hand in no time, so you put it to the back of your mind. Instead, you just put all of your concentration into helping him stay on the track he desired. . . . Which happened to be his bedroom.Â
While trying to keep him stable, you felt your belly press further into his back. The baby felt safer there, between the two of you. It felt right to be so close. . .
But, again, you focused on the important goal of getting Jake in bed. You just kept him pressed to you the best you could with a baby in the way. Matching his footing from behind, you walked in even step with him.Â
Once you were officially at his door, you reached around him to open his door for him. When your hand met the knob and twisted it, he reached forward, placing his hand over yours to open it with you. The gentle action made your skin flame.Â
Though, it didnât last long. You didnât pause, instead continuing into the room. And the moment you walked into the room, he tapped your arm, presumably to let you know he was okay on his own. So, you tentatively let go.Â
Your arms suddenly felt empty, but you didnât want to overstay your welcome.Â
He seemed to be a little better now, sitting down on his bed. He did it with more effort than normally necessary, but he still seemed more capable than heâd been a few minutes ago.Â
So, without a word, you went to head out of his room. Right before you could walk out the door, though, you heard him from behind you.Â
âWhere you going?â He asked sadly, sounding more like a neglected child than a grown man.Â
Turning around with a brow raised, you asked the question with your eyes before saying it aloud. âWhy? Youâre good now, right?â
His eyes zoned out momentarily on your face. You just blamed it on the alcohol, feeling woozy. When he came back to Earth, his eyes met yours. His eyes suddenly seemed much clearer than before. All of the air in your lungs evaporated at the look he was giving you. Desperation was the most fitting word for it.Â
âIâm not good without you,â he offered, his eyes darting to his feet almost directly after saying the words. He leaned down to sloppily take off his boots, but still neatly placed them next to his bed after taking them off.Â
It was honestly pretty funny to watch. You wouldâve been more amused if your mind wasnât still reeling a bit from his words. You zoned out on his guitar, placed neatly on its stand.
He. is. drunk, y/n, your internal heckler reminded you. Stop overthinking.
But. . . drunk words are honest â.
âCan you help?â Jake asked, sounding desperate while trying to achieve a task.
You looked over at him, finding him standing now and struggling to take off a necklace. Without argument, you left where youâd been standing, dejected and confused, by the doorway, to help him.Â
When you made it over to him, you tapped his hands where they struggled with the latch at the nape of his neck.Â
âLet me,â you insisted, replacing his hands with yours when he moved them.Â
Once the necklace was taken off, you made your way around him to place the jewelry on his bedside table, whose lamp bathed the room in golden light.Â
You glanced down at the necklace, running a finger down the face of the medallion. Medusa. That was who was etched into the gold metal.Â
âYou into Greek mythology right now?â You questioned, peeking over your shoulder at him.
When you did, the sight that beheld you took you by total surprise. Shirtless. Shirt gone. No shirt. Jake, halfway naked.Â
âOh,â you uttered the word in a moan more than anything else. You even felt your jaw drop the slightest bit. You didnât really think anything of it. You didnât really care to control your reactions. He wouldnât remember any of this. You just kept telling yourself that.
And with the way the heat flooded from your head all the way to your chest, blossoming to the pit of your tummy â you didnât think you could control your reactions. Then, when he absentmindedly adjusted himself in his pants. . . Yep.Â
You bit your lip, tucking hair behind your ear. Suddenly, you felt completely out of control of your body. . . Your hormones were calling the shots â they (and Jake) were making you feel unsteady in the best possible way.Â
The only downside was: there wasnât anything you could do about it. Morals stood in the way of your bodies colliding and fucking it out.Â
You understood that the Jeep incident had happened. Of-fucking-course â there was no forgetting that shit. But a big part of you also thought it would be best to leave the other night in the Jeep in the past.
It wasnât fair to anyone involved. Right?Â
So. . . You just focused on the present moment. No sex. Just Jake in front of you. Tried to ignore the surge of want for him at seeing half of him bare.Â
But goddamn â what a beautifully welcome sight. . .Â
His body had changed in the handsomest of ways. His thighs, as youâd noticed recently, were thicker than before. And he was. . . just broader than before. It started at the width of his shoulders, and worked down his abdomen to fill out with toned, tight muscle â his new addition of muscle was thick beneath the surface. There was just more of him altogether. The perfect amount of body for you to touch, kiss, lick. . . . . goddammit.
He still wasnât looking at you, instead making his way to the laundry hamper across the room. You observed the way the muscle in his back flexed as he walked. The expanse of skin under his shoulder blades â his back was thick with new strength. . .What in the sweet hell?Â
When he carefully swiveled on his heel to make his way back to you, after tossing the shirt in the basket, you still didnât take your eyes from him. Just admired the sight and the fact that watching him could be your own little secret. . .Â
A secret not even for Jake to know.
Though, as if on cue, his line of sight connected with yours. And when it did â damn. Your heart hammered hard in your chest. Your breath was trapped in your throat, all of it stolen from you.Â
His chocolate eyes, although hazy from alcohol, were so fucking dark. Dark in the same way theyâd been in his Jeep last week.Â
He looked the same as he had right before youâd bent over his lap. The same way heâd eyed you as youâd been on top of him â licking him, sucking him, touching him. . .Â
So, instead of holding his eyes, you decided you had to look away before you made matters any worse than they were at the present moment.Â
Awkwardly, you started your next sentence without taking time to think about it. âYou good now, Jaâ?â
âWhat was your question?âÂ
When he interrupted you, you wanted to look back at him. But you didnât. Not with the way his voice was suddenly much fuller â deeper, raspier. . .Â
Coughing to mask any sort of embarrassing action, you tried your best to think back to what youâd asked. You couldnât even remember. . . oh. Medusa. Pointless question. Didnât matter.
âIt was nothâ.â
âI donât care. Still wanna know.â
âJake, it seriously doesnât mattâ.â
âLook at me, y/n,â he demanded, daring to be argued with. âQuit acting like weâre strangers.â
God. Your teeth found your lip, biting harder with a deep inhale. You let the plumpness of your bottom lip fall from your teeth with a tight exhale. Your tongue pressed into your cheek, eyebrows knit with frustration, when you peered up at him.Â
Fuck it all. This was why you hadnât let yourself look at him.Â
His hungry eyes scanned your body when he got his way. He stood there admiring all of you, but his eyes were zeroed in on your ass, not leaving it.
You looked down to get an idea of what he was looking at.Â
And, to your horror, you noticed that the t-shirt had ridden up, completely exposing the bottom curve of your ass cheeks.Â
But, you didnât move to change it. Instead, you decided to just stand there. Let him look. You wanted him to. This wouldnât even count in the morning when he forgot it all.
You definitely werenât offended by his staring. Not in the slightest. Just sort of made you nervous where things would lead if he didnât stop observing the exposed skin.
Diversion.Â
âJake,â you purposefully spoke his name, vying for his attention up top, rather than having his eyes on your ass.Â
You got your wish. Sort of. His eyes dragged from your ass to your thighs. . . Only to stop at your tits. Your skin was flushed and your skin was tingling. Your breasts, heavy under his stare and nipples tightly peaked against your oversized shirt.Â
Fuck. Your body really was your worst enemy â constantly gave you away. Pregnancy hormones were a pain in the ass.Â
So, you did the only thing you could think to do: you watched him watch you. The idea of his eyes burning into you without the ability to control it. . . It was almost too much for you to handle.Â
Then, he wet his lips, afterwards biting into his plump bottom lip. You might as well have been naked under his stare, completely at his mercy.Â
His gaze stayed consistent on your chest, residing long enough to have you feeling so desperately needy for him. . . but, eventually, his eyes moved up to your face.Â
You missed his stare on your body as soon as it was gone.
âYouâre so fuckingâgoddamn,â he breathed, his expression still dazed. But, now it was from more than alcohol. Maybe not from alcohol at all. âDo you know how good you look carrying my baby?â
Your head became a flurried mess at his words, the feeling carrying all the way down to your toes.Â
âJake,â you tried, not sure what else to say besides his name.Â
But he didnât respond with words. No, all he did was walk closer to you, still half-dressed. Seeing so much of his body made you feel so utterly pathetic for him.Â
In a split second, before you could even wrap your mind around it, his hands found your waist. A soft, yet firm hold of your body. His eyes were locked on your parted lips, his face slowly leaning in and coming dangerously close to your own.Â
And just as he was with you, your eyes found his lips, plush and wet from his tongue gliding over them. So kissable. All you wanted, all you needed, was to feel them collide with yours. To taste him again, to savor the sweetness that you knew to be Jake.Â
He was so close that you could smell the bitter remnants of alcohol on his breath. His breath, that felt so warm against your flushed skin. You couldnât help it as you slowly let yourself lean into him. All too well, you knew how wrong it was. . . Yet, you were having the worst time finding it within yourself to care any longer.Â
Amber-brown eyes flicked up to yours, golden flecks glowing from the dim yellow lamp lighting. Your own eyes were wide under your fluttering lashes.Â
The drunkenness wasnât as prevalent in his stare as it had been before. This felt so eerily intimate â like it had happened before. You couldnât fucking shake the feeling this moment was giving you. The dim lighting. Him so close to youâtempting you. . .Â
For some reason, your eyes fluttered down between the two of you to your small, rounded tummy.Â
Jakeâs lips brushed your forehead with the action, his hand coming to tuck hair behind your ear.Â
Your bellyâit was nestled so well in the middle of your bodies, brushing up against his firm stomach. Protected.
And then a memory, clear now, came rushing back to you. It was coming out of the shadows, having been foggy and faded, but not anymore.Â
The only place to go was your room, your door ajar just enough that it opened easily on its own. Jake had reached a hand behind him to close it gentlyâ not wanting to wake anyone.Â
Your lamp, still left on, just as it had been earlier in the evening, shed the perfect amount of golden glow.Â
Youâd grabbed his face, pulling him away from you momentarily to appreciate his features. Finally out of the dark you could look at him.Â
And, God, you loved his face. Everything about it, having been so intricately and delicately created â making the most beautiful man youâd ever laid eyes on.
A quiet smirk had graced Jakeâs perfect lips, his eyes tightly locked with yours.Â
âWhatâs the matter?â Heâd asked, his hushed, now-sultry voice making your need for him that much more heightened.Â
You thought a moment before you answered.Â
With all of your feelings for him finally becoming realized in your own mind, there was just so much you felt you needed to say. So much you needed him to know.Â
As youâd stared in his sparkling eyes, pupils pure black from the weed and his need for you, the only word your mind could conjure up was love. Over and over again. Not just the word, but the feeling; the new desire for him that went far beyond the purely physical one that youâd tried so hard to convince yourself of.Â
But it wasnât new; it had been clear all along. Youâd just shoved it down to the deepest trenches of your mind, only to be discovered by the most skilled explorer.Â
There was so much you had wanted to say, but you just couldnât conjure the proper words.Â
You decided your body could do all the talking. It could say more than your voice ever could.
âNothing,â youâd whispered against his lips as you pulled him in for the deepest kiss you were certain the two of you had ever shared with one another.
You gasped as you looked up at him. The night youâd conceivedâ.
âY/n, sweet girl,â Jakeâs smoky voice brought your attention back to the situation. You let your body melt into his even more, needing him near.Â
The reality of it all suddenly began to set in when his hands, slow and steady in their pace, moved up your waist. Strong hands now moving under your shirt, set in their direction of ascension. They came to a steady stop just beneath the curve of your tender breasts.Â
âYou know,â he breathed, breath washing over your lips. You blinked up at him, at his mercy. âI wanna do so much more than just hold your pretty tits,â he whispered, his lips brushing ever so lightly against yours. âHow do they feel?â
âH-heavy,â you stuttered, shivering against his touch while his thumbs met at your sternum, tracing delicate patterns.Â
His palms suddenly dropped from beneath your shirt. You sucked in a breath, whining as your breasts pushed out for more. Your skin begged for his touch, on fire for him.Â
Before long, though, his hands came back to their spot over the fabric of the t-shirt this time.Â
And, over your shirt, he cupped as much of your chest as he could, keeping you in his hold as he gently massaged.Â
Stars. You saw so many stars.Â
âBut, notânot as sore tonight,â you sighed, settling into his grasp. There were no worries evident to you right now.Â
All that mattered was Jake and his searing hot touch.
You felt him smile as close as he was, his lips almost connecting with yours as you fought back every desire to kiss him. âYeah?â Â He whispered again, raspier, while his thumbs lightly grazed your hardened nipples through your shirt, your breath catching in your throat. âWhat do you need right now, baby?â
The moan that escaped your lips should have been embarrassing. But it wasnât. Not at all. It fit quite well with the way his fingers continued in their path over your nipples, circling them. He was stealing every bit of air left in your lungs, making your eyes roll back in your head.
âTell me, baby,â he growled, lips touching yours with each word.Â
Closing your eyes and biting your bottom lip, you answered silently. You, Jake. I fucking need you.Â
He returned to his grip underneath your breasts, over the shirt still, cradling them so well. . . Your body just fit with his. The touch of his hands cured even the most uncomfortable changes in your body.Â
You whined, not able to help the effect he was having on you and your aching body. âJake, I needâ.â Fuck.Â
No. This was wrong. He was drunk. Odds were, he wouldnât remember this. You were the one letting it happen, letting it get much further than it should have.Â
âTell me, y/n,â he repeated, brushing his thumbs once again over your taut nipples with more intent this time as your body began to tremble. âTell me what I can do for youâ.â
âIâm hungry,â you muttered out of nowhere, shaking your head as you effectively interrupted him. You pulled away, getting yourself out of another situation that could turn sticky real fast. (Yes, pun intended.)Â
And you really were very hungry. Hadnât eaten for hours. So, it was the perfect mood killer.Â
âO-oh, yeah,â he breathily spoke, eyebrows dipping in just a bit as he dropped his stare. His long hair waved out around his shoulders when he shook his head. The sound of inebriated haziness was evident in his tone still, but you could tell he was quickly coming back to himself.Â
And that also terrified you. The moment just now. . . Had that brought him back? Youâd seen his eyes brighten when youâd leaned into him.Â
He went to move past you, his body nearly meeting yours. You put out a hand, millimeters away from his heaving chest. But you couldnât touch him yet. Not yet. Had to clear your mind.Â
âWant me to make something for you?â He wondered, sounding ready to help even amidst his tipsy state.Â
âI can do it,â you assured him with a small sigh and grin. âIâm capable.â
âYou sure?â
âMore than.âÂ
Your eyes held one anotherâs for a heavy minute. He was trying to make sure you were being honest, you could tell.Â
You just encouraged him to believe your statement with a little pat to his warm, bare chest. Shit.Â
You had to go. Get out of the room. Make some damn food.Â
But he was right there. . .Â
No.Â
You quickly took your hand away before he could do something like hold it there. He didnât get the chance, thanks to your reflexes.Â
Your hands interlocked under your belly as you peeked up at him through your lashes. âI promise. I do things for myself all the time. Please let me.â
âYou donât have to ask forâ,â hiccup, the sobriety still not fully present. He held a fist over his mouth, trying to be polite. Your smile met your eyes, so gone for him. . . âFor my permission, y/n. Seriously. I just want to help you however Iâ,â hiccup, his eyes bugged a little. The giggle that came from you couldnât be stopped. â I can. Jesus.â
âGo to sleep,â you tried, wracking your brain for the best possible plan for him to feel better. âIâll be okay.â
âNah. Not yet. Wanna take a shower first,â he iterated, eyebrows drawn together with the sureness of his plan. âItâll help.â
âOkay,â you smiled, inhaling a breath before shaking your head and moving to open his door.Â
Rather than letting you get it, he raised his arm above your head, holding the door to do the job himself. You watched as he opened it wider, seeing his bicep flex with the action above your head. Heâd opened it just enough for you to exit.Â
You connected eyes with his, looking at him over your shoulder.Â
The grin that lifted your features occurred on its own. Everything he did was making you swoon. The fucker. Â
He snickered a bit at you, his teeth coming to show past his pretty lips. Dimples fully present with his knowing smile. âGo eat,â he motioned with his other hand before stepping towards you, planning to exit behind you. âMy baby momma needs sustenance.â
-đźđźđź-
About forty-five minutes passed.Â
Youâd eaten an entire box of macaroni and cheese. The noodles and yellow-y, plastic cheese werenât making you want to gag anymore. Thank god, because it really was quite delicious.Â
Now, to wash your dishes and go to bed.
Youâd just heard the shower shut off about ten minutes prior to the moment you heard footsteps approach in the doorway to the kitchen.
Jake.Â
âWill you come sleep with me?â
You spun to give him a questioning look from over your shoulder that held a million questions.
âWh-what?â You stilled your task of washing the bowl youâd had your quick meal of macaroni and cheese in.
But, now, you werenât thinking of mac and cheese. No, now you were thinking of what he just said.
When youâd looked over your shoulder at him, your eyes stuck naturally on the man standing at the doorway of the kitchen. The gesture that was meant to be quick, definitely turning into a whole-ass Jake Appreciation Fest. Â
Just like earlier that evening, there he was. Shocking every nerve in your system.Â
Pajama pants, slung low on his hips. . . his handsomely tanned and toned chest, still bare. His wet hair, laying on his pecs, dripping water onto each muscle. The drops of water made their way down his hard nipples, probably chilly from his shower, down his sculpted obliques and solid abdomen. . .
. . . And down, past the waistband of his plaid pajama pants. Your favorite ones.Â
The pursuit you took with your line of sight was unstoppable. You had to know if he was wearing them. . . And, to your complete gladness, you saw just enough of an outline of him as he leaned his weight on one foot. . . That was all it took to know. . .
âNo, Iâm not wearing underwear,â he smugly remarked.Â
His tone and words made your heart flutter and your cheeks become the deepest shade of crimson. Fuck. Heâd caught you.
Deciding to ignore his little remark, you went back to washing the dish, still being held over the sink. In a much looser grip thanks to his comment. Gripping the dish tighter, you put all of your spinning nerves into washing it properly. You fumbled a little, but hoped he didnât notice.Â
âWhat did you mean before? About sleeping together?â You tried, working to maintain enough attention on the dish that you wouldnât drop it against the sink and break the thin Corelle.Â
âJust sleep,â he emphasized with a chuckle, sounding more and more like himself the longer he stood there. âNothing more. Cross my heart.â
âOh,â you offered lamely, heart thumping a hundred miles an hour in your chest, boobs suddenly aching for. . . Fuck.Â
Why was he asking you to simply sleep with him? What the hell?Â
God. . .
Should you? Was it a good idea? Well, no. You could answer that. It wasnât a good idea. At all.Â
But. . . should you go lay with him? Maybe fall asleep in his arms. . . Would it help you sleep easier after your short, uneasy rest from earlier in the evening?
Shit.
You knew the answer. Knew the answer very well. Even before EMDR, when the bad dreams would occur, they were always better â tamed, happy, or gone completely â when you slept in the same bed as Jake.Â
âYeah,â you said, not taking any more time to contemplate. âI will.â
âAlright,â he replied, sounding relieved behind you. Why did he sound so happy? Surely it wasnât that big of a deal to him. He still had alcohol in his system. That explained it.Â
 You rinsed the rest of the bubbles from the bowl when you heard him speak up again.Â
âWant me to wash it?â
âN-no,â you stuttered nervously and shook your head, focusing on the sudsy dish. âIâve got it.â
âOkay. You full? Get enough to eat?â
âYes.â
âGood,â he answered, the smile evident in his tone. âDonât take too long.â
âI wonât,â you reassured, willing your pulse to return to normal.Â
And, seconds later, you were hearing his footfalls against the carpet as he made his way back to his room.Â
Well.Â
Finishing the job of the bowl, â taking much longer than needed â you contemplated.Â
You guessed his tone was still a little wavy, but you knew better than to think he was still drunk.Â
He definitely wasnât.
Had the shower helped that much? Had it been the moment in his room? Both combined?Â
After the equally clean saucepan was put away in the drawer below the oven, you dragged your feet a bit more as you went to check on Stevie and put some more food in her dish. When her tail swished across your calves, you felt a bit of calmness return to you.Â
Your heart was still thrumming in your chest. But you were able to slow your thoughts down enough to feel more at peace as you took notice of yourself in your full-body mirror.
Damn. . .oooo-kay, y/n. . .Â
Why did you suddenly feel completely confident in your body? You turned, getting every angle.Â
It just felt so great to not doubt your appearance. It was just like last Monday. You could get used to this feeling.Â
Your boobs looked fantastic and big under your gray t-shirt, nipples peaked as they most-often were these days. Your ass looked perfectly rounded out from the way it peeked out of your soft shirt. . . And, lifting your t-shirt, you looked at the little bump of your tummy.Â
The best addition to the entire look. Your grin was natural as you admired your baby. . .
Your tummy was growing steadily as you still sat on the bigger side of pregnant bellies. Your bump wasnât a little subtle thing. No, it was an obviously pregnant belly.Â
Small, but definitely still noticeable. And it was just cute as hell.Â
After rubbing a gentle hand over the expanse of skin on your belly, you pulled your shirt back down over it.Â
And with a final fluff of your hair, you grabbed your Stanley from the nightstand before making your way to where youâd find sleep tonight.Â
You were just going to get good rest for your baby. It was for the baby.Â
That was what you worked to convince yourself of as you walked with quiet purpose to his bedroom.Â
-đźđźđź-
âWhy did you come home?â
You were laying in his bed. Just like old times.Â
Except, in the past, where you wouldâve most likely been naked, you were not tonight.Â
Everything else though? Same as always.
Your legs were tied into his, looped around his just right, playing footsie with him beneath the covers. Your head rested on his bare chest, your hand underneath your cheek as it laid so perfectly well on his exquisitely strapped pecs.
Oh, also. . . One more thing different than before: the bump. The baby, tucked snugly against his side where you were turned into him.Â
It was heaven. That was what it was.Â
A yawn emitted from deep in his chest. You knew sleep was finding him faster than you wouldâve liked. Naturally, a little yawn found you as well.
Sighing heavily to follow the yawn, you felt his hand that laid above you come to comb through the strands of your hair. âI donât like being away from you.â
Your heartbeat was heavy in your ears â did your best to ignore it.
âWas Maya mad?â
âYeah.â
âJake,â you scolded, for no reason. You didnât give two shits about how she felt. But. . . you did care about his happiness â didnât want to ruin his relationship when it made him feel happy and whole.
âSheâll get over it,â he reassured with another yawn that lifted your cheek with his rising chest. âShe was drunker than I was.â
âAre you still drunk?â You pondered aloud with a yawn and a giggle, naturally emitting in his presence.Â
But. . . you knew better. Didnât even have to ask. It just made all of this more understandable if he were to still be drunk. It made this easier to submit to.Â
You didnât know why the prospect of simply laying beside him was harder to come to terms with than having his dick in your mouth. Just like itâd been a week ago.Â
Your cheeks heated at the thought. Of its own volition, your thigh came to momentarily graze past his crotch.
âNot really,â he answered, sounding a touch offended that youâd even asked. âPretty sober now, honestly.â
The more coherent he sounded, the more intimidated you became. . .Â
Best to let him find sleep. Youâd answer to this in the morning. . . For now, your eyelids were getting heavier and heavier by the moment.Â
âI believe you,â you settled with a contented yawn of your own, nestling into his chest. Couldnât help it. Had to be closer.
You blinked, slower and slower. So sleepy â just felt so right in his arms. His hand came to hold the base of your skull as a thumb traced your head so lightly.Â
Goosebumps rose on your skin from his precious gesture. . . It felt so damn incredible.Â
âYou should,â he iterated, his lips coming to meet the crown of your head, giving you a feather-light kiss.Â
And, within a minute, he was lightly snoring.Â
It took almost no time at all for you to follow him to slumber.Â
-đźđźđź-
Just like you wouldâve guessed, the bad dreams didnât come that night.Â
. . .Because Jake made everything better. That was just it.Â
-đźđźđź-
December 16, 2022Â
As you sat in the waiting room, you surveyed him and noticed he wasnât wearing the Medusa medallion. The newer one youâd noticed on Monday.Â
âNo Medusa?â You questioned, at a decent enough volume to not disturb the few other mothers and fathers in the waiting room. He flicked his amber-brown gaze over to you, caught in a trance by the beautiful, light decor of the clinic.Â
Once he looked at you, his eyebrows only dipped at your words, not understanding. You motioned to his neck with a slight flick of your wrist. âYour Medusa medallion. I noticed it the other night.â
He snorted, lips quirking in a small grin with a shake of his head. âThat was a stupid gift I got from Mayaâs little sister,â he explained, scratching the back of his head.Â
âJake,â you disciplined his words, but you couldnât help the tiny giggle that slipped past your lips. It was kind of funny that he found it stupid.Â
âWhat?!â He turned to you, a full smile on his face. You raised a faux disappointed brow at him and he contended that with his next remark, âOkay, yes, I know I shouldnât call it stupid. Maya said itâs because of her sisterâs little crush on me. . . But it was kind of funny that she showed up with it at her birthday party, for one,â he explained, crossing his legs at the knee. âAnd for two, Medusa? A Greek goddess? Since when is that my primary interest?â
You shrugged at that, a small smile stuck to your features. He was adorable.
He continued on, âFor some reason, Maya struggles to differentiate between pirates and mythology. . . and no matter how many times I explain theyâre different, she doesnât catch on to it.âÂ
He shook his head, tousling a hand through his long, wavy hair as he placed the other hand on his knee. His rings werenât present today, so you got to truly appreciate the curvatures of his tanned, masculine hands.Â
âYou should still acknowledge that Mayaâs sisterâsâwhatâs her name?â
âKaia. K-a-i-a. . . Different from Mayaâs by two letters. Sound the same, though,â he snickered.
Kaia and Maya. . . so theyâre a rhyming name family. For some reason, the thought made you snort a laugh, a grin claiming your lips.Â
âI know,â Jake said, a little humorous in his own tone. âKaia and Maya. Can we agree to not name our kids rhyming names?â
Our kids? As in, more than the one in your belly?
You took note of him and his reaction to his mistake, watched the way his eyes continued scanning the walls of the white and blush waiting room.Â
He seemed to not notice his mess up, still going about his business as usual. His foot tapped against the bamboo flooring to the beat of the classic rock radio station playing.Â
You decided to ignore his words. It had been a slip up. Just like your own slip up in the car the other day.Â
You, speaking of love.Â
Jake, mentioning multiple kids.Â
You both were just in a state of stress with the life change. . . it wasnât anything. Just a couple mis-worded moments.
You continued on, looking down at your belly briefly, smoothing your hands down your sweater to flatten any weird lines. â. . .Kaiaâs sentiment was kind. Her little crush is sweet,â you iterated, sounding more like a mom everyday. âI hope you told her thank you.â
He chuckled, raspy and light, at you. Switching your line of sight up to him, you saw his eyes read a sense of fondness as he cast his gaze on you.Â
âI did,â he smirked, winking at you. Your tummy fluttered with butterflies. âYou are going to be a fantastic mom, y/n. Iâve known it for a long time and I know it more and more with your little coaching moments.â
Your heart went crazy at the thought of him imagining you as a fantastic mother. And heâd known it for a long time? How long? What did that mean?Â
âThanks, Jake,â you blushed a light pink, matching the colors of the crepe walls. There was one more thing you wanted to say though.Â
âHowever,â you cleared your throat, glancing at him momentarily from the corner of your eye. He was heeding you, brow arched as he waited for your next words.Â
âI canât say anything to excuse Mayaâs non-acknowledgment at the obvious contrasts of pirates and mythology. They are two completely different beasts,â you emphasized, turning your full attention to him. He was still watching you. The flush was back in your cheeks. âIâve seen enough of your documentaries about pirates and Iâm an English major, for Godâs sake. . . so I know these things.â
The way his features brightened was precious â like he was being seen.Â
And he was seen. He would always be seen if you had anything to say about it.Â
Also, you did know the difference, you werenât lying. None of what you said was a lie. Youâd said what you did because you needed him to know that you understood. His interests mattered to you and they should to Maya as well. They should matter to her more-so.Â
The moment was cut off quite quickly, though, as you were hearing your name being called to the back for your appointment.Â
You were about to see your baby again. With Jake. And youâd know by the end of the hour if it was a boy or girl. . .Â
The blood was pumping in your ears as Jake fell in step beside you on the way to the back. You smiled up at him, where you were met with his sparkling eyes. Both of you were obviously giddy with eagerness and excitement.Â
Your thoughts were filled with everything that was to come. All sunshine and pale colors â so much love.
Here we go. . .
-đźđźđź-
a/n: ...i wonder if you can guess the name/gender after this chapter part... ;) see you soon (next part is almost finished, my loves) :) feel free to always come to my ask box or message box! i'm always down to talk when my adhd/anxiety doesn't attack me <3
ty for being the best readers in the world and pleaseee never hesitate to send in your wonderful thoughts! love youuuu <3
& as usual, it wouldnât let me tag some of yâall. :( so please check to see that youâre down there because if youâve asked to be on the taglist, i tried to tag you. buuuut tumblr wouldnât let me do it for everyone đ ugh. and if i somehow forgot to tag someone, please also let me know that! (i'm a NOOB and i have terrible memory)
Fill this form out if you'd like to join my taglist! <3
Taglist:
@joshym, @gretavanfleetposts, @alyson814, @fretaganvleet, @lallisonl, @writingcold, @gvfpal, @twinszka, @jessicafg03, @reesetrippingthelight, @sacredjake, @laurenlovesgretavanfleet, @gretavangroove, @222headedcalf, @dreamssingold, @carbondancingthroughtime, @raviolilegs, @way-to-go-lad, @jakekiszkasmommy, @katgvf, @objectsinspvce, @jaketlover, @vanfleeter, @thetroublegetssoloud71, @seditabets, @jakekiszkapunchmeintheface, @jaketlover, @ohgodthefeeling-gvf, @starcatcher-jake, @anythingforjtk
@lucimoo, @indigostreakmorgan, @gretavanbear, @katelynn-gvf, @alwaysonthemend
@aintthatapity, @bowievanfleet, @fwzco, @takenbythemadness, @cherry-icecreamsmile, @laneygvf, @hi-hi-hello11, @sinarainbows, @jakesbarbarian, @mybussyinchrist, @becinabubblegvf, @heckingfrick, @danigvf, @pinkandsleepy1934, @derrangeddumpsterfire, @klarxtr, @josh-iamyour-mama , @abby-gvf, @cassyface, @gretavansabotage, @sacredtheslay, @alienobsever, @hollyco, @age0fwagner, @raceb14, @stardustcatcher, @styles-canvas, @ladywhimsymoon, @earthgrlsreasy, @peaceloveunitygvf
@torniturntomyarrow, @joshsbonnet, @llrosee, @starshine-gvf, @itsafullmoon, @gvfmarge, @creadliz98, @mackalah, @lek-gvf, @carlyfleet, @profitofthedune, @mefiorini, @welllauragvf, @highway-tuna, @dont-go-home-without-me, @sarah-gvf01, @polemicandcontent, @ageofbajabule, @texas-bbq-pringles, @builtbybrokenbells, @stardustjake, @indigostreaksolo, @tripthelightfantastix, @kiszkas-canvas, @jakebrainrot, @anthemheatwave
#jake kiszka x reader#jake kiszka fic#jake kiszka fanfic#jake fic#my fics#covet#chapter 11 might be a top three fav chapter for me...#part 3 is when some shit goes downnn#ruh roh#hehe
136 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Sometimes It's Fated (Sandman Short Story Part 2)
Part 1 | Part 3 | Part 4 | Part 5 | Part 6 | Part 7 | Part 8
âGIF: Originally posted by @harleytudinous
Pairing: Morpheus/Dream of the Endless x AFAB reader
Summary: Reader Self-Insert. After restoring the Dreaming and locating the missing dreams and nightmares, Morpheus turns his attention to finding you, the human he believes fate has chosen for him. (Title inspired by Placebo's "This Picture".)
Warnings: Minors DNI. Dark!Morpheus. Soulmates. Angst. Obsessive and possessive behaviour. Tension. Threat. Dream manipulation. Masturbation. Voyeurism. Plot related cigarette use. Dubious consent.
Word Count: 2.5k
A/N: So I know I initially billed this as a two shot but the story has run away with me in the most lovely way. Part 3 will be coming soon. Thank you for all your kind responses to part 1, it honestly means so much to me. Hope you enjoy this one too. All my love, Saskia xx
Sandman Masterlist
---------------------------------------------
The veil of sleep comes down upon your weary body with a feather-light touch, trying to coax your mind back into the world of dreams.
Dreamscapes have been a whole new experience for you in the past month of your life. Before, you would wake with no recollection of what had played out. Not even the slightest inkling. Now, you remember everything.
They are staggering; bursting with details and ideas beyond your most outlandish daytime imaginings. The emotions that are conjured by them, both when asleep and also awake are just as bold.
And even though it's been 23 nights since it started you are still finding them predominantly jarring and disorientating. You are baffled by how other people cope with the sheer vividness. The unpredictability. Maybe they have become desensitised. You can only hope that the same will happen for you in time.
One thing you tell yourself with each sunrise:
Thank goodness they weren't nightmares.
At least, you don't think they are. There's no resemblance between yours and what you have heard others describe over the years, nor to those outlined in a dream decoding book you had checked out of the library last week. There's no obvious threat or fear. No re-living of traumatic events. Just weird subtext.
The first dream found you standing barefoot on a beach. A mirage distorted the particulars of the scene making it impossible to see further than half a meter in front of you. The temperature of the sand under your soles was verging on painful and as such, it forced you to walk into the unknown before you.
A groaning wind started to brew and lifted the sand into sparkling flurries. You shielded your eyes from the abrasive particles.
The sun was at its apex when you heard the ear splitting bangs. Unmistakably gun shots; you didn't last much longer in the dream and woke with a start.
For the next week, your dreams had been like a series of video clips edited into a supercut.
Raven wings. Black cats. Hellfire. Ruby red glow. Sprawling library shelves. Landscapes hewn by earthquake fissures. Hotel corridors. A handsome, blond haired man wearing sunglasses, holding a blood covered knife.
If you didn't know any better, you would begin to suspect that your new box of tea bags had been laced with a psychedelic. Alas, no. Your hypothesis was unequivocally disproved when you friends had been completely unaffected after stopping by for a Sunday afternoon catch up.
This quick fire of snapshots eventually stopped, transforming into lucid long form dreams. You often think back to the first one where it happened.
Standing in the the empty room, and the appearance of the figure dressed in black. The colour that had flashed in their midnight eyes had the quality of liquid silver. Sometimes you wonder if you see the same image in other dreams, standing in amongst a crowd.
From that point on, regardless of what dream you are in, you cannot shake the intuitive prickle down your spine that tells you someone is watching you.
You reason that it is nothing to be concerned about. Humans dream, and you cannot deny that some of them - swimming in a sea of clouds, re-visiting childhood haunts, trying out superpowers - have been quite fun.
You roll over on to your left side and close your eyes.
You dream.
The room you see is expansive in breadth and depth. Impressive windows bring brilliant light into the space which bounces off the ivory stone of the floors and walls. There are statues positioned at equidistant intervals, implying that the chamber is a gallery of sorts.
One effigy, fashioned from bronze, and rich in colour draws your attention. The lines and curves of its form intrigue you, despite not knowing the creature it was portraying.
You are about to move on when the feeling of being watched sparks through your skeleton.
Everything changes.
Clarity gives way to haze. Sun is swapped for moon.
You see a man across the room. He stands with a perfect posture. Graceful, powerful. His elbows are bent, fingers interlaced, palms facing upwards. Sheer black fabric floats around his frame. It moves languidly, giving glimpses of his bare body beneath.
The man's face is imperceptible. The distance between you too great but somehow you know you are the focus of his attention.
His robes fall to the floor with a gossamer sigh. The pale, unmarked skin of his slight form glows beautifully in the moonlight. You look down in embarrassment as arousal flushes through you, and you see that you are suddenly as naked as he is.
You gasp, and snap your gaze back up.
The sight you see is rather unexpected. The man is intimately touching himself.
You feel compelled to mirror him. You immediately reach between your legs. The man groans as you make contact.
All it takes is a little bit of attention on your clit before you are ready to slide two fingers into your core. The noise you make at the feeling of the stretch is salacious. The man echoes you with a sound that is just as dirty.
It spurs you on and you burrow deeper.
You curl your fingers until your legs are weak and quivering. You long to sink to your knees so you can finish in a more comfortable position yet you can't. An invisible force is preventing you.
It keeps you on display.
Just like the statues to your left.
You wonder if it is for the man's benefit.
You try to focus on him but it is impossible to do so through the trembling glaze over your eyes. All you are able to sense from him now is the sound of the rhythmic pump of his palm around his cock and his panting breaths.
Desperate whines escape your lips. You are teetering on the edge of an orgasm but you can't seem to lose your balance and fall into the abyss. The unsteadiness in your legs is too much of a distraction. You rub at your clit again in the hope that it will bring the satisfaction you need.
It does nothing.
You are so frustrated by your body's disobedience that it is almost painful.
"Please. Please. Please," you mutter under your breath.
A voice suddenly speaks next to you ear. A velvet voice with the timbre of a thunder rumble. It pours like a soothing syrup into your brain and commands you to do exactly as it bids.
"Let go."
You climax intensely, crying out in relief, squirting all over your fingers and onto your hand as you legs finally give way.
The fall jolts you back into consciousness and you wake with a barely contained scream of pleasure in your throat and adrenaline lighting up your nervous system.
Daylight is peeking through a little gap in the curtains. You take a deep, grounding breath.
That was obscene.
The context, the actions, the sounds. That sultry voice at the end. From the throbbing in your vulva and the twitching of your legs it seems like you didn't just finish in the dream.
There is really no point in looking it up in the dream decoding book.
You were clearly horny on a subconscious level. Or craving attention, hence the exhibitionist behaviour. The latter is not usually in your nature to seek out but if it is the reason, you might not have to wait long before the desire is fulfilled. There is a work event happening this evening that may require you to accept an award and address the crowd.
You love this time of year where community projects get recognition; a nomination alone is a sure-fire way of garnering publicity which in turn helps the charity's outreach.
But first, a normal day at the office. You throw back the covers and go straight to the bathroom to rinse off the evidence of your wet dream.
---------------------------------------------
Your right hand connects with the metal push plate of the function space's front door. The heels of your boots click and clack as you cross the threshold, moving from floor board to paving slab.
It's fortuitous that you brought a long, thick coat with you this evening for the wind is wintery and unforgiving. You stay close to the wall of the building to try and shelter from it as much as possible.
The pavements are slick with recent precipitation, streetlamps bouncing off of the water with caustic white light.
Then you see him; a figure cut from shadow.
He's breathing in such a laboured way that you wonder if he is sick.
Your phone is still inside the venue, currently being guarded by a colleague along with your bag but it wouldn't take long to retrieve it and call for medical assistance.
"You okay?" Concern colours the simple question.
His reply comes quickly and assertively, "I am well, thank you."
You nod, not entirely convinced for the stranger's response was as stiff as his posture, and reach inside the pocket of your coat for the box of cigarettes and lighter stashed within.
You settle one of the sticks between your lips and use your thumb to bring forth a flame. The crackle of smouldering paper and tobacco perforates the damp air and you take a needy drag. The nicotine taints and tantalises in equal measure, filling you with guilt and relief. You've been trying to give up but the little voice inside your head had won this evening. You close your eyes and focus on the pleasure it brings before flicking some ash into the tray mounted to the wall.
Your attention now back on your surroundings, the stranger steps into the scope of the streetlight. The angles of his cheekbones, jaw and nose are accentuated to an incredible extent in the gleam. His dark hair is being buffeted about the wind, locks of it very close to falling in the blue eyes that are unwaveringly trained on you. He begins to talk again, showcasing his deep baritone.
"I'm afraid I wasn't entirely honest with you just now. It is not how I envisaged our first interaction transpiring. I hope that you can forgive me for my deception."
You laugh nervously and take another quick drag. "It makes no difference if you're honest with me or not. I don't know you."
"You are correct. You don't know me. Not yet -"
"Oh," you cut in quickly. "I'm not looking for a hook up."
While you cannot deny that he is arrestingly beautiful, you are technically working and have never been one for one-night stands.
"You mistake my meaning. I have been searching for you for so long. I oftentimes doubted your existence however I was wrong and I find myself humbled to be in your presence at last."
The grandiose declaration is one of the stranger things you have heard in your life and you used to deal with drunken patrons when you worked at a university bar. Maybe he was intoxicated; it would explain a lot.
"Look, this might work on other people but I just came out here to have a cigarette -"
It is his turn to interrupt you now. "You will have no need of those going forward. Your addiction to them will be replaced by me."
"Excuse me?"
You are trying to sound incredulous, however, inside you are rather frightened by the turn the conversation has taken. His gaze is not helping either.
The crystalline eyes are embodying every part of the descriptor; a hard, chill inducing blue. Ash drops from the smouldering cigarette as a tremble of fear rattles through you. The man sees this and the ice suddenly melts to a warmer hue.
His tone turns soft and gentle. "We are supposed to be together. Our union is fated."
He's staring at you expectantly even after your two attempts at rejection. You swiftly stub out the part-finished cigarette and take ownership in ending the interaction.
"I've had enough of this. I'm going back inside now. If you try and follow me, I will speak to the venue's management. If you are still here when I leave later, I will call the police."
You turn towards the door.
He calls your name. Your full name. Middle name too.
Despite your brain chanting at you to go inside, you can't stop yourself from looking back at him. "H-how do you know my full name?"
The profound rumble of his voice resonates deep in your ears. "I know everything about you, Y/N."
He's right in front of you now. His posture is bordering between desperate and predatory. Like he can't quite decide if he is seeking comfort from you, or if he wants to consume you.
You are fumbling behind you to find the door handle. "Please get away from me," you say hoarsely.
He reaches for your hand.
You jump back and struggle to get out of his grip but his strength is inhumanly strong. His skin of his palm is glacial against yours and yet somehow, the touch makes heat snake up your arm and settle in your chest.
You become aware of an internal feeling that you've always had, like that of chapped lips. Low level but something that constantly nags. Something that existed every minute of your life until the moment he touched you.
You grip his hand and look up at his face in astonishment.
"Good. That's it. Look into my eyes. See what you know is there."
You do as he says, totally stunned by the depths that seem to reside within them. It's as if there are universes suspended inside. Maybe there are. Perhaps you could float among the celestial bodies if you asked him to show you how.
You feel so alive and overstimulated that you welcome the delirious thoughts taking over your mind.
You welcome him.
It's like there is a cord connected between your heart and his that is shortening in length. The intensity scares you.
"Give into the pull," he urges darkly, sensing your anxiety.
You obey, feet moving of their own accord and then you are standing before him, just centimetres apart.
He smiles triumphantly and presses you flush against his body.
His free hand comes up to cup your jaw, fingers brushing the sensitive skin of your neck. More heat sears through you from the additional skin-on-skin contact.
Your peripheral vision closes tighter and tighter with every passing moment. The outside world is gone.
He leans in further and you wonder hazily if he is going to kiss you or break your neck. Both options are equally viable given the behaviour he has exhibited. You keep staring at him regardless.
His irises flash silver as he intones his next sentence. "Y/N, I claim you as my soulmate."
-------------------------------------
Taglist: @herfantasyworldd @kpopgirlbtssvt
"Am I your dream girl? You think of me in bed. But you could never hold me. You like me better in your head."
#the sandman#sandman#the sandman netflix#the sandman 2022#the sandman fic#the sandman fanfic#the sandman imagine#morpheus#lord morpheus#morpheus x reader#morpheus/dream#morpheus/dream x reader#dream of the endless#dream of the endless x reader#dream#dream x reader#dream smut#dream of the endless smut#the endless#the dreaming#dark!morpheus#tom sturridge#fanfic#soulmates#angst#saskia writes sandman#Spotify
343 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Dance to This
| âYoung ambition, say we'll go slow but we never do. Premonition, see me spendin' every night with you.â |
| based off of a request, no traumatic endings as promised ;) |
The Academy halls are bustling with activity. Students shout and call out to one another while walking to their last class of the day, eager for the weekend and what's to come with it. The hallway is terribly crowded, making Coriolanus glad that his height enables him to see above the sea of people.
He weaves through the crowd, determined to get to his last class on time. He keeps his grip on her small hand, looking back every so often to make sure that she doesn't get lost in the shuffle. Every time he turns to look at her, his heart beats a little faster.
They finally reach their classroom and she lets out a small sigh of relief, carding a hand through her long blonde hair, "I didn't think we'd make it in time," she says.
Coriolanus smiles, shouldering both of their satchels he insisted on carrying so she didn't have to, "Well I can't allow you to be late this far into the school year," he replies, leading them into their classroom.
Some of their friends have already arrived, Festus, Felix, and Livia sit in the back row like always. "That would be very bad," Soarynn agrees, following him to their seats. Five months ago, Coriolanus started courting Soarynn Nightingale. For the upper class, courting is the most serious two people can get about each other. It tells other people that they're spoken for and allows them to get to know the other person better compared to just being friends or liking each other.
Coriolanus had actually been quite nervous about the whole thing. He knew that he liked Soarynn, liked being around her, talking to her, listening to how she viewed the world. She was smart, sweet, funny and not to mention beautiful.
After enough pep talks from his friends, he officially asked to court her. Asking Soarynn was easy, it was asking her father that made him nervous. Glen Nightingale was a widowed man, making him protective over his only daughter and Coriolanus knew that if he ever broke Soarynn's heart, Glen would probably break every bone in his body.
But things have been going quite well so far. At least, he hopes they've been going well. Soarynn is so quiet and he often worries that some things have gone unspoken between them due to her shy nature. He does his best to be a good boyfriend. He picks her up every morning so they can walk to school together. He walks her to all her classes, always holds the door open for her, calls her almost every night.
Coriolanus is a traditional young man and intends to do everything by the books, which is why he's both excited and nervous for tomorrow. Every year the Academy throws a big ball for its senior students, one last hurrah before they become adults and go into the world.
Coriolanus is obviously going with Soarynn and he's not nervous about the dancing part, no, he's a splendid dancer. It's what will come after the dance that makes him so nervous. It's been an unspoken rule for years now that if a girl and boy go to the dance together, after they leave they do the deed.
Which may not be a big deal for some couples who have already had sex but Soarynn is a virgin, which makes everything much more complicated. He's always been scared of hurting her, of saying the wrong thing but having sex is another thing entirely.
Soarynn hasn't given it any mention yet, only talking about her dress and how excited she is for tomorrow night.
"Coryo?"
He snaps out of his daze when hearing her soft voice, "Yes darling?"
She looks worried sitting next to him, concerned for his wellbeing, "I was asking what time you'd be picking me up."
Ah, well that's a good question.
"Six o'clock," he tells her, squeezing her hand under the desk, "or will you need a little longer?"
Soarynn shakes her head, reaching into her satchel with her other hand to pull out her books, "No, six should be fine. My father will be home to see us off."
Coriolanus swallows after hearing that. Tomorrow they'll meet up with their friends at the ball but after that, they'll all go their separate ways. Soarynn told her father that she'd be spending the night at Livia's when really, she'd be spending the night with him. It worked out perfectly for Coriolanus, both his parents are away on a trip in the Districts so he has the entire penthouse to himself.
They could just go back to his place, get undressed, and fall asleep in each other's arms and that would be more than enough for him. But they could also do much more.
He'll leave it up to Soarynn. Simple as that.
ę§ ę§
Saturday arrives along with a bundle of nerves.
Coriolanus does his best to keep himself distracted. But the hours go by at an agonizing pace.
He picks up his suit from the tailor, he takes a nice, long shower. Then he styles his hair, laying each curl to perfection with a bit of hair gel. He douses himself in cologne, even though Soarynn says he always smells like roses to her. He also makes sure to have a perfectly smooth face, shaving off any stubble so he won't miss out on any kisses from Soarynn who despises facial hair on his cheeks.
He looks great.
Coriolanus stares at his reflection in the floor-length mirror in his closet, admiring how sharp and handsome he looks. If his mother were here then she'd be fussing over him, trying to fix his hair or dust off his suit. Perhaps this trip has been a blessing in disguise. He already phoned his parents this morning, promising to take a few photos of him and Soarynn so he could show them once they got back home.
He wonders what Soarynn's dress will look like. She got it custom-made with some of her friends, but she's only whispered a few things about it. He knows whatever she puts on will be beautiful but he's eager to know what the dress will look like.
Sometimes he can't even believe that he's courting her. Coriolanus has always known that he was expected to find a nice girl and settle down, but it feels as though he's won the lottery with Soarynn. She comes from a prominent family like he does, is well-educated, polite, pretty, and above all, she's kind.
Coriolanus doesn't always consider himself to be kind, sure he's polite but you have to actively try to be kind and Soarynn is always kind to others no matter who they are or where they come from.
If they ever have children, he hopes that they'll inherit that specific trait from her rather than him.
The thought of having children with Soarynn is nerve-wracking within itself. But having children means having sex and that's a bridge they just might cross tonight.
Might.
ę§ ę§
The car comes to a stop outside the Nightingale townhouse, causing Coriolanus to take several deep breaths to calm himself down. It's simple, he tells himself, stepping out of the car, knock on the door, shake her father's hand, tell her that she looks beautiful.
The last part is easy, Soarynn is always beautiful.
He holds the rose he picked from his rooftop garden tightly, a matching one already pinned to his lapel. He chose a white one, hopefully, it'll match with her dress. The walk up to her house seems so much farther tonight for some reason, probably because there's a lot weighing on tonight. They might have sex, he might take her virginity.
The possessive part of him loves knowing that it'll be him taking her virginity, not someone else who doesn't deserve to touch her soft, sweet, feminine body. Aside from a few heated kisses, they've never gone any further. Soarynn is pretty skittish when it comes to sexual intimacy, always shying away from anything too intense.
Coriolanus finds her shyness adorable, she's so sweet his girl, so innocent and pure. Part of him worries that he might taint that innocence, Coriolanus knows he isn't always the sweetest, the nicest, the kindest. That's more of Soarynn's forte.
Still, he does his best to look confident before knocking on the front door. He only has to wait a moment before Maria, the Nightingale's maid, opens the door and greets him with a polite smile, "Come in Mr. Snow."
Coriolanus flashes her his best charming smile and steps into the impressive townhouse, furnished with tasteful things that cost more than some people's apartments.
"Is Soarynn still getting ready?" He asks, looking around the foyer to spot his girlfriend. "Oh yes, she's almost done, just a few finishing touches," Maria says, waving her hand as if he understands what women put themselves through for events like this. Heaven knows he's gotten an earful about it from his friends and their dates.
All the girls do at lunch now is yammer about the ball and what they still need to do. "I need to get my hair cut, I need a full body wax, I need to get a pedicure, I need to find a dress, I need to find a new date, I need to lose ten pounds, I need to gain ten pounds, I need a new eye color." The needs are endless when it comes to being a woman from what he's gathered.
"Ah, then perhaps I'll say a quick word hello to Mr. Nightingale," he suggests, knowing that he cannot in good faith leave this house without greeting the man to who it belongs. Maria nods and heads up the staircase while Coriolanus walks down the hallway in search of Glen Nightingale's study.
It's much like his own fathers, dark and masculine. But Glen's study has lots of photos of Soarynn, framed on the walls or on his desk. Coriolanus has only seen a select few photos in his father's study and they're all rather formal and stiff, professionally taken. The photos in Glen's study are candid, taken by him, and full of loving memories.
Coriolanus finds that the doors are open but he still knocks on the doorframe, not wanting to be rude. Glen looks up from his work, glasses on the bridge of his nose, "Coriolanus, how are you this evening?"
"I'm quite well, thank you for asking," Coriolanus replies, lingering outside of the study until he's invited in. His father has instilled many things into his way of thinking and he knows better than to walk into a man's study without permission. It's exciting to know that one day he'll have a study of his own. He'll have photos of Soarynn and she'll be the only one allowed to enter without permission.
"Come in," Glen beckons him with a finger, "I'm just finishing up some paperwork."
Coriolanus steps into the workspace and sits down in the same chair he sat in when he first came to the Nightingale's house. He had been tremendously nervous during his first visit. To ask a man for permission to court his daughter is a nerve-wracking thing to do, mostly because there's a chance that he could deny your request.
Coriolanus doesn't even want to think about what he would've done if Glen didn't accept his proposal. He would've been humiliated for one thing, and then he would've had to walk out of this house a failure. Not to mention how terribly awkward things would be between him and Soarynn, knowing that they could always be friends but never anything more.
Thank goodness Glen agreed to let them court.
"I promised my mother that we would take a picture for her," Coriolanus says, fiddling with the rose in his hand, "she was quite upset that she wouldn't be able to see Soarynn's dress."
Coriolanus knows his mother well enough to know that her new favorite thing about her son is his girlfriend. She adores Soarynn, thinks she's the sweetest thing in the world which she is but Coriolanus is almost always shoved out of the way if he brings Soarynn to the penthouse.
Mother always wanted a little girl, a daughter to love and call her own. Soarynn is as close to a daughter as she can get without literally giving birth to her. Father is much more reserved and drawn back but Coriolanus knows that he's more than pleased with their relationship, tying two strong households together.
He's polite towards Soarynn but not openly welcoming but he's rarely that way with Coriolanus so he knows that it's nothing personal.
Glen chuckles, shaking his head, "Women tend to be sentimental, but this ball is a pivotal moment for you all." Coriolanus agrees with the last part of that statement, this is the last big event before they graduate, but the first part is greatly inaccurate. Women don't tend to be sentimental, they are sentimental.
If his mother could've kept his umbilical cord then she would have. All mother ever talks about is the past, how small he used to be, how sweet, how bright-eyed, how he adored her with all his heart. Coriolanus often rolls his eyes at the last one, she acts as if he's cast her to the side and forgotten all about her. His father often has to remind her that Coriolanus is growing up, he won't be around forever.
Soon, he'll move out, get his own apartment, and leave the nest.
"Yes, I know many friends have been looking forward to our last gathering before graduation," Coriolanus replies, craning his neck to peer down the hallway, making sure Soarynn hasn't snuck up on him.
She has a habit of doing that, so quiet with her soft footsteps and she doesn't even try.
Glen grunts, "Soarynn has been on the phone almost every night talking with her friends about their dresses, it's been quite the fuss." Coriolanus only grows more anxious to see Soarynn and her dress he wishes she would've told him more about it but alas, she's a woman of few words.
Which works out quite nicely since he loves to talk.
"I'm quite excited to see her dress," Coriolanus admits after weeks of waiting for the grand reveal, "she hasn't given me a lot of clues as to what it looks like"
"Father? Is Coriolanus with you?"
The sound of Soarynn's sweet, melodic voice is enough to get Coriolanus on his feet and out the doors in seconds. He strides down the hallway, eager to see the girl he gets to call his and he almost loses his breath when he finally lays eyes on her.
Soarynn is a vision.
Stunning in every way possible.
Her dress, this dress that has been a great secret looks perfect on her. It's a beautiful shade of gray and it clings to her figure in all the right ways. The material is nearly see-through, and in some parts, it is, showing off her toned figure. It flows down to the ground, following her like a magical cloud.
Soarynn looks up and meets his gaze, nervous and fidgeting, "Well say something," she whispers, clearly seeking his approval. Coriolanus swallows, momentarily forgetting his words, his name in fact, "Never has such beauty graced the earth before you," he finally gets out and Soarynn instantly blushes.
Maria sighs at the romantic words and fusses with the train of the dress, "Well he's right! You look beautiful dear, absolutely beautiful."
Coriolanus holds out the white rose, pleased that it'll match nicely with her dress, "I'll be the luckiest man in the room," he tells her. Soarynn shakes her head, brushing her hair behind her ears. She did her makeup lightly, not that she needed any with her natural beauty. And her hair is pinned up in a perfectly styled bun with face-framing pieces that bring out the blue in her eyes.
"You look very handsome Coryo." That nickname will be the death of him. She used it once and he's never been able to get enough of it ever since, nearly demanding that she only use that specific name to address him. It makes his stomach do somersaults in excitement.
Coriolanus gently places his hand on her waist and leans down, pressing a kiss to her cheek, "Thank you, darling, I must say, the wait was worth it to see this beautiful dress." Soarynn runs her hands over the soft fabric, pleased that he's pleased, "I didn't know if pink would look good," she murmurs, "or maybe a blue but then I saw the gray and figured it goes with almost anything, and the-"
"You look, beautiful honey," Glen's voice cuts Soarynn's spiral off, and for the better, she doesn't need to worry about these things. Coriolanus nods in agreement and his eyes drift to the camera that's now in Glen's hands. Ugh, the photos for mother.
"A quick photo before you go," Glen says, nodding at the young couple, "I won't keep you waiting."
Coriolanus and Soarynn shuffle around until they find a good spot. He wraps his arm around her waist, resting his hand on her side while Soarynn leans into him, by his side right where she belongs. Coriolanus stares into the camera lens, keeping a neutral expression while Soarynn smiles brightly. He doesn't really smile for pictures, there's no need to. Glen takes a few photos before lowering the camera, "I'll mail one to your mother," he promises Coriolanus who merely grunts in response.
"Here's your bag," Maria says, holding a small bag of Soarynn's belongings so she can "spend the night at Livia's" after the ball. Coriolanus does his best to contain his smirk when Glen tells Soarynn that she can always come home if she doesn't want to stay at the Cardews. But Soarynn dutifully nods her head and agrees with everything her father says.
After hugs and kisses are exchanged and Coriolanus is given a pat on the back and promises to look after Soarynn, they're off. Soarynn sighs once the car pulls away from her house, resting her head on his shoulder, "I thought he'd be able to see through my lie."
Coriolanus shakes his head, watching the streets blur by as they drive towards Heavensbee Hall, "He didn't suspect a thing," he assures her, "unless you're having second thoughts." His tone must sound a bit sharp because she sits up, placing her hand on top of his, "I'm not," she says softly, "I just hate lying to him."
Her words make him wonder if lying to her father makes him a bad influence on Soarynn. It's not like he's trying to corrupt her, but if things go as planned tonight, well, she's as good as his.
Coriolanus stares into her stormy blue-gray eyes, terrified of how much power they hold over him. "Good," is all he says, flipping his hand so that he can lace his fingers between hers, "it would be a waste of the night if you were."
His words have the intended effect on Soarynn, he can see how they resonate inside of her, how they let her know what he has planned for them tonight.
"Yes," she says, turning to look out the window, "it would be quite the waste."
ę§ ę§
Heavensbee Hall is filled with laughter, music, and the annoying voice of Festus Creed who's talking a mile a minute. "...and then she got mad at me because I didn't compliment her earrings. Her earrings! I don't know, maybe Livia isn't the one for me," Festus says with a sigh, looking out to the dance floor longingly where Livia and Soarynn are dancing with one another.
Coriolanus takes another sip of his champagne, he's going to need about ten more glasses if Festus keeps talking about his failed relationship with Livia, a girl as stubborn and rude as they come. His eyes remain on Soarynn though, watching her every move and more importantly, watching all the boys around her.
Soarynn is a gorgeous creature and he'd be a fool to think that others haven't noticed it as well.
But no one approaches her, perhaps it has to do with the white rose tucked behind her ear, clear property of Coriolanus Snow. She looks so pretty while dancing with Livia, not a care in the world as she smiles and laughs, twirling around in her dress.
"Livia told her parents that she's spending the night at Soarynn's house, and Soarynn told her father that she's spending the night at Livia's house so let's hope for the both of us that their parents don't put the pieces together," Festus says, bumping their elbows.
Coriolanus hadn't even thought of the possibility of them getting caught but now that Festus mentions it, he can feel his already pale complexion growing whiter. It's highly unlikely that it'll happen but still, anything is possible.
"Well, for the sake of my night, let's hope that doesn't happen," Coriolanus decides, throwing back the rest of his drink. Festus grins, snatching a glass for himself from a passing waiter, "I take it that you have big plans for tonight?"
Coriolanus smirks, "Of course, I do, penthouse all to myself, Soarynn all to myself, I'd be a fool to waste a night like this." Festus quirks a brow, he's always been much more vulgar than Coriolanus is, "So is that all she is then? Another conquest for Coriolanus Snow?"
Coriolanus frowns at that question. Sure, he's had other lovers in the past, but never this serious. He'd never court any of those girls. They were practice if anything, just good fun and a good time. Soarynn is different.
This is different.
The music ends and people begin making their way off the dance floor towards the refreshments and the girls make their way towards their dates, smiling widely, slightly out of breath. "What're you two talking about?" Livia asks, looking them up and down. Festus scoffs, running a hand through his curls, "Just how beautiful you two look, what else?"
Livia rolls her eyes, not believing Festus for a second which is the smart thing to do. "We should dance one more time before we go," Soarynn tells Coriolanus, grabbing onto his arm, "it'll be fun."
Coriolanus nods, grinning down at her, she truly is stunning, "Whatever you want darling."
Livia shoots Festus a glare, clearly still worked up over their argument that occurred before the ball, "See? Coriolanus always listens to Soarynn when she wants something, is that so hard to do?"
Festus doesn't miss a beat, too evenly matched with Livia's temperament, "It is when it's with you."
Coriolanus does his best to cover up his laugh with a cough and Soarynn shakes her head at the snippy exchange between their friends, "Every couple is different," she tells them softly, never wanting anyone to feel less than compared to her. Livia grabs the glass of champagne from Festus, ignoring his gasp of protest, and gives Soarynn a knowing look, "Please, not everyone is as perfect as you two. Some of us refuse to be beneath our partners."
Before Soarynn can say anything to that, Festus and Livia whisk themselves away to a table serving different little desserts, from tarts to pies. "What did she mean by that?" Soarynn asks, looking up at Coriolanus for clarification, "Are we not equals? Am I seen as someone who's beneath you?"
Coriolanus knows what Livia meant. In a traditional sense, men are the ones in charge, making all the important decisions. Women are there to support them, love them, and eventually, provide them with children. It's a simple way of life but he knows Soarynn well enough to know that she has dreams of being equal with her future husband even though it'll never happen.
So, for the sake of her feelings and for a successful night, he lies.
"Of course not darling," he reassures her, pressing a kiss to her temple, "we're equals, Nightingale and Snow, we're some of the most important people in all of Panem. Livia is simply jealous because you outshine her in every aspect."
The last part isn't a lie. Soarynn is perfect and Livia is not.
She rests her head on his chest, curling into his touch, "Alright, sometimes I worry that you might see me as something else." He can think of ten things she might be thinking of but he lists none, holding her instead, "We're fine," he tells her, "perfectly fine."
ę§ ę§
The empty penthouse halls are filled with Soarynn's giggles as Coriolanus leads them through his darkened home. His mother had rattled off a list of things he needed to do while they were gone to keep the penthouse in good shape, acting as if they'd be gone for months instead of two weeks.
But he made sure that everything was perfect for tonight.
"Much better without my mother hounding us the second we walk through the door hmm?" He teases, guiding her to his bedroom. Soarynn giggles again, she giggles a lot when she's had something to drink apparently, everything becomes much funnier when she's a bit tipsy.
She clings to him when he pushes the doors to his bedroom open. He's seen her room a handful of times but his mother has always kept them from going to his room alone. Good thing she's not here tonight.
"Your humble abode, madame," he says, gesturing to his large bed. Soarynn pulls away from him, walking around his large room, exploring every corner while he sets down her overnight bag on his desk. His room is very minimal, clean but lacking the personal touches that Soarynn's room possesses.
He sees it as clean, masculine, organized.
Soarynn gently drags her fingers over his duvet and looks over at him, conflicted and yet, hopeful, as if something magical might happen tonight if she lets herself go.
"It's very nice," she says softly, pinching through sheets between her fingers, "I've always imagined that it would look something like this." Coriolanus hums while crossing the room to her, determined to end the night on a positive note despite Livia's little comment that almost sent Soarynn into a spiral.
"Yes, well, it certainly lacks a feminine touch," he decides, resting his hands on her waist, "but perhaps one day we'll have a place of our own that you can decorate to your liking." Her stormy eyes light up in excitement, Coriolanus doesn't know how far into the future Soarynn has thought but he's thought a lot about their future.
Because he wants her there with him, beside him.
"That sounds nice."
Coriolanus leans down, his nose brushes against hers before his lips press to her lips, kissing her deeply. Soarynn sighs into the kiss, she may not initiate them but she always enjoys them. Soarynn rests her hands on his biceps and he takes it as an opportunity to hold her small face in both his large hands, deepening the kiss and biting her bottom lip. Soarynn is wonderfully submissive to his touch, parting her lips so his tongue can slip into her mouth.
Coriolanus takes a few steps towards the bed until the back of her legs hits the edge and she almost falls back. Soarynn gasps and breaks away from their kiss, flushed in the face and breathless, "Coryo," she starts but he already anticipated this, her hesitance.
"Darling, I love you," he says, looking into her eyes, "I love you and I want to show you how much I love you if you'll let me."
Her grip on his biceps tightens at those words, that confession. Coriolanus hadn't planned on confessing his undying love to Soarynn tonight but it's a step in the right direction. And she's easy to love.
"You love me?"
He nods, smiling while he does it, "I do, very much so, you're perfect Soarynn, absolutely perfect in every way."
He can see how much it means to her and he knows the type of girl that Soarynn is, how she dreams of falling in love and being swept off her feet. This is a dream come true for her.
"I love you too," she whispers, grinning up at him, "I was too scared to tell you so soon." He chuckles, she really is a sweet little thing. "Then let's make it a night to remember," he suggests, using one hand to find the zipper on the back of her dress. Soarynn stiffens slightly but she doesn't protest when he pulls the zipper down and her dress begins to slip off her body.
Coriolanus watches her body slowly reveal itself to him. She didn't wear a bralette with this dress but her breasts are the perfect size for his hands to grab. Soarynn nervously pushes the rest of the dress down, showing off a small pair of lace panties that barely cover a thing. He withholds a groan and grabs her by the waist, feeling how soft and warm she is.
This time when he kisses her, he's more aggressive, more assertive. He's waited a long time for this and he's not going to waste another moment. Soarynn follows his lead, letting him pick her up so that her bare legs are wrapped around his torso, "Your clothes," she gasps between kisses, tugging at his suit. Coriolanus smirks, used to her being quiet and not at all demanding, "What about my clothes?"
Soarynn huffs when he sets her down on the bed, glaring up at him with a pout, "We should both be equally undressed," she argues, crossing her arms. He slid his suit jacket off, kicking his shoes off as well, "Equally undressed huh? If you're so eager to see me naked then why don't you be my little helper darling?"
Soarynn blushes, unused to this type of language but she doesn't let it stop her, reaching for his belt. Coriolanus watches with glee as she undoes the buckle with shaking hands and slides it out from the belt loops. The belt falls to the floor and Coriolanus nods at her to continue, "Keep going, angel."
If anything, he's doing her a favor, getting her used to how he likes to be taken care of in the bedroom. Soarynn unbuttons his pants, slowly dragging the zipper down, Coriolanus decides to take pity on her and does the rest for her, stepping out of his pants, leaving him in only his boxers.
Now they're equally undressed.
They stay like that for a moment, soaking each other in.
He can see that she's admiring his well-built physique, broad shoulders, sculpted chest, large biceps. Coriolanus enjoys being a large man in more ways than one, including his very large problem growing in his boxers. Soarynn takes note of that too, swallowing when she sees the outline of his cock.
"Lie down darling," he instructs, figuring tonight should be slow. He'll teach her how to give a proper blowjob later, right now they just need to get over the largest bump.
Soarynn does as she's told immediately, lying down on the sheets with nothing but a small pair of panties. Those will have to go. He leans down and presses a kiss to her knee, kissing his way up her leg until he reaches her panties, feeling how her breath catches. he looks up at her and she's watching him with wide eyes, she's never done this before, he has to remind himself.
He presses one last kiss right above the waistband of her panties before gently tapping her hip, "Let's get these off of you." Soarynn bites her lip but raises her hips so he can pull her panties down her legs, tossing them over his shoulder after getting them off her ankles.
The room feels hotter and they haven't even done anything yet.
Coriolanus gently pushes her thighs apart, taking in the ungodly sight of Soarynn's cunt, already soaked. He rubs a hand over his face, thanking the heavens above that he was able to get to her before anyone else was. Coriolanus crawls onto the bed, putting himself on top of her, caging her in before he leans down to kiss her lips. He's soft and sweet this time, patient and gentle.
Soarynn gladly welcomes the kiss, eager for gentleness when she's about to be in a world of discomfort. "You're so pretty Soarynn," he whispers against his lips, slipping one hand between her legs to feel how wet she is. Soarynn moans into the kiss, bucking her hips from the touch.
He rubs up and down with two fingers, teasing her entrance and rubbing her clit, getting her more and more worked up by the second. Soarynn whimpers at the foreign yet pleasurable feeling, not used to any of this yet.
But her body welcomes the touches, responding to them beautifully. She's so wet it's damn near embarrassing but virgins are always this way, ripe for the taking. Coriolanus keeps kissing her, making sure she's distracted from her nerves. Soarynn drags her hands through his gelled curls, messing up his hard work but he doesn't care.
He pulls his hand away from her cunt, earning him a whine and he laughs, tugging down his boxers. Soarynn pulls away from the kiss and gives him a nervous look, "Will it hurt? Isn't there more you should do?"
He nearly laughs again at her innocent questions. He could do a little more, maybe taste how sweet she is but he doesn't want to ruin this moment for himself, he wants her to feel every inch of him. And he knows that he'll get carried away if he starts lapping at her cunt, drunk on how good she tastes.
"It'll be a little uncomfortable," he answers, pecking her cheeks, "but then it'll feel so good baby, you'll see."
She worries her lip between her teeth, still on the fence apparently, "You have the implant right?" He checks, not wanting to risk an unwanted pregnancy this young. Soarynn nods, looking down at his hardened cock, ready to be buried deep inside of her, "I do."
He grunts and carefully lines the tip of his cock up to her entrance, swearing at how good it already feels. Soarynn grabs onto his shoulders, digging her nails into his skin, "Please go slow."
He gives her a fond look, she's so sweet his girl, so trusting.
"I'll go slow."
And he does although it takes a massive amount of restraint not to slam into her. Coriolanus feels how tight she is, how warm and good her cunt feels around his cock. He watches her face carefully for any signs of discomfort, watching her only wince once when he pushes through that last little barrier that makes her a virgin.
"Oh," she gasps, feeling the tip of his cock rest on her sweet spot, "oh it's so..."
Coriolanus peppers her breasts with kisses while she gets used to the feeling, leaving behind lovebites wherever his lips go. Soarynn wiggles under him, taking in short breaths when he shifts forward a little bit inside of her, filling her to the hilt, "So big," she moans and he smirks, sucking on her jaw. "Taking it so well," he praises, "so good for me Soarynn, I'm gonna move okay?"
Coriolanus slowly draws his hips back until the tip of his cock catches on her entrance and then drives them forward, pushing deep into her cunt, listening to the sounds she makes. Soarynn is so sensitive, so responsive, and vocal. Her moans are a symphony to him, a song he wants to hear all the time.
He knows that tonight he'll have to go a bit slower, he can really fuck her next time. Which will be in the morning.
"Oh Coryo," she moans, squeezing her eyes shut when he presses her sweet spot with his cock, "feels so good Coryo."
Coriolanus clenches his teeth, hanging his head so he can focus on driving in deep, sweat beads on his brow, "Love you Soarynn, love you so much."
He can already feel her walls starting to tighten, signaling that she's nearing her first-ever orgasm. He decides that she'll only ever cum on his cock, the right way, the proper way. "Coryo, I...I feel," she whines, arching her back and he shushes her with a sloppy kiss, teeth clacking with each other. "I know baby, I know, give it to me, give it all to me."
His bedroom is filled with the sounds of sex. Skin on skin, heavy breaths, moans, gasps, and how wet Soarynn really is.
He slides his hand between her thighs again, determined to see her fall apart when he wants her to, and rubs her clit in tight little circles. Soarynn's eyes roll to the back of her head from the sudden stimulation and her walls flutter around his cock, the orgasm taking over her body.
Coriolanus keeps thrusting into her as she comes apart, her little pants and moans are more things he can adore about her. Coriolanus feels himself about to cum as well, triggered by her walls squeezing his cock like a vice. "Gonna cum," he grunts, resting his forehead on her shoulder, "fuck Soarynn, feels so tight."
Coriolanus is far less vocal than Soarynn is but a moan escapes his mouth when he finally cums, painting her walls with his cum.
They both lay there, sweaty and sticky. Coriolanus carefully lowers himself on top of her, not wanting to crush his girlfriend but also wanting to be as close as possible. Soarynn wraps her legs around his torso again and he buries his nose in the crook of her neck.
She smells like vanilla.
Her breaths start to even out and Coriolanus lifts his head so he can see her face, blissed out with a lazy smile on her lips. "That was good," she says and he smiles, admiring how beautiful she looks right now. "You did so good," he tells her, kissing her cheek, "nearly made me forget my name."
Soarynn uses her hand to brush away a few curls from his face, gazing up at him like he put the stars in the sky for her, "You just took my virginity." Coriolanus lets out a breathy laugh, it was always his to begin with, he knew he'd be her first but maybe she didn't, maybe she wasn't sure how he felt about her.
"I did," he agrees, kissing all over her face to make her laugh, "and it's an honor I shall guard for the rest of my life."
Soarynn hums, rubbing the heel of her foot against his lower back, "You really love me?"
He doesn't hesitate to answer, "I do. I do love you Soarynn even if I'm not always the kindest."
Soarynn furrows her brows, cupping the side of his face with her hand, "You're plenty kind Coryo," she insists, always seeing the good in everyone, "I'm so lucky to have you, to be yours."
To be yours.
So she sees it the same way he does, good, that's good. Coriolanus merely smiles and kisses her again, eager to get them both in the bath so they can wash off their sweat and the small amount of blood that's bound to come with him taking her virginity.
They'll graduate soon, side by side, and then go on to University. There he'll rise to the top, keeping Soarynn safe and cherished, adored by all, known by few.
When they first started courting he promised that they'd go slow but they never do, it's that young ambition that gets him every time. But as long as he has her spending every night with him, he'll be just fine.
| tumblr oneshot/drabble |
| taglist: @strawberriicakes @wonderlandbound111 @kickmybark @evilmenarehot @thevoicesinmyprettylittlehead @melodyoflovee @erensrealgf |
#hunger games#coriolanus fanfiction#the hunger games#the ballad of songbirds and snakes#wattpad#soarynn snow#ao3 fanfic#coriolanus snow#slaymitchabernathy#stay with me always#ao3#staywithmealways#coriolanus smut#coriolanus drabble#drabble#coriolanus fic#coriolanus x festus creed#ask me anything#coriolanus x oc#coriolanus oneshot#original character#oneshot#possesive coriolanus#presidentssnow#coriolanus x soarynn#coriolanus x original character#oc x canon#coriolanus imagine#soarynn nightingale
34 notes
¡
View notes